with_o the_o first_o in_o its_o adversity_n and_o contempt_n for_o every_o religion_n express_v what_o honour_n it_o have_v for_o the_o deity_n it_o worship_v by_o the_o respect_n and_o honour_v it_o enjoin_v to_o be_v pay_v to_o its_o minister_n and_o attendant_n and_o among_o all_o degree_n of_o christian_n from_o the_o low_a to_o the_o high_a neither_o christ_n nor_o his_o minister_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v either_o love_v or_o honour_v where_o both_o be_v not_o love_v and_o honour_v equal_o if_o not_o above_o themselves_o and_o no_o man_n can_v despise_v the_o minister_n of_o his_o religion_n without_o despise_v his_o religion_n nor_o despise_v his_o religion_n without_o despise_v himself_o for_o where_o be_v a_o man_n self_n more_o than_o in_o his_o god_n or_o idol_n if_o christ_n and_o his_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v it_o be_v to_o be_v invite_v to_o sit_v equal_a with_o we_o in_o our_o feast_n if_o not_o above_o wherein_o no_o church_n be_v more_o proportionable_a than_o this_o of_o england_n which_o have_v its_o ministry_n so_o adequate_a and_o comport_v with_o the_o several_a degree_n and_o condition_n of_o its_o laity_n like_o artery_n with_o the_o vein_n along_o the_o body_n from_o the_o toe_n to_o the_o head_n but_o now_o far_o otherwise_o be_v it_o among_o christian_n teacher_n and_o disciple_n when_o the_o world_n have_v possess_v their_o heart_n and_o christ_n dwell_v but_o at_o their_o tongue_n only_o many_o there_o be_v beside_o quaker_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o will_v be_v well_o content_v to_o be_v without_o any_o gospel_n at_o all_o on_o condition_n to_o be_v tith-free_a and_o judge_v no_o sort_n of_o man_n better_a to_o be_v spare_v or_o retrench_v in_o this_o commonwealth_n than_o christ_n minister_n and_o if_o they_o have_v power_n enough_o in_o their_o hand_n will_v judge_v a_o 100_o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la to_o be_v revenue_n enough_o or_o two_o much_o for_o any_o bishop_n to_o support_v himself_o and_o family_n and_o to_o keep_v hospitality_n and_o relieve_v the_o poor_a and_o stranger_n and_o to_o defend_v the_o church_n against_o its_o enemy_n and_o not_o 10000_o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la too_o much_o for_o themselves_o to_o spend_v upon_o their_o lust_n and_o vanity_n and_o in_o some_o nation_n the_o lay_v sort_n reign_n and_o rule_n and_o the_o clergy_n hold_v the_o stirrup_n or_o serve_v under_o revocable_a pay_n like_o other_o workman_n and_o train_v thereby_o to_o be_v as_o observant_a of_o the_o state_n as_o of_o god_n neither_o have_v the_o degenerate_a clergy_n be_v behind_o in_o overreach_v to_o the_o degenerate_a laity_n in_o grudge_v and_o subduct_v especial_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n who_o conceive_v she_o never_o have_v enough_o until_o she_o have_v all_o not_o only_o their_o land_n but_o their_o liberty_n and_o all_o become_v her_o tenant_n or_o vassal_n or_o tributary_n from_o the_o blow_n to_o the_o throne_n now_o how_o will_v these_o two_o contrary_a lust_n tear_v and_o destroy_v one_o another_o if_o god_n have_v not_o raise_v king_n to_o preserve_v the_o peace_n between_o they_o how_o will_v religion_n and_o good_a literature_n all_o fall_n to_o the_o ground_n and_o atheism_n and_o barbarism_n or_o equivalent_a ignorance_n and_o superstition_n come_v again_o in_o their_o place_n if_o king_n be_v not_o nurse_n father_n to_o secure_v their_o right_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n to_o maintain_v their_o privilege_n and_o quietness_n to_o correct_v on_o the_o one_o hand_n the_o idolatrous_a avarice_n of_o some_o hard_a heart_n who_o will_v starve_v the_o lord_n christ_n to_o cherish_v their_o lord_n mammon_n and_o to_o check_v the_o hypocrisy_n and_o worldliness_n of_o other_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n who_o christopher-like_a carry_v christ_n upon_o their_o back_n to_o beg_v man_n heart_n who_o make_v use_v of_o purgatory_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v to_o gull_v man_n out_o of_o this_o present_a who_o call_v all_o man_n to_o be_v their_o paymaster_n for_o the_o unvaluable_a unrequitable_a mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o they_o at_o best_a but_o counterfeit_n and_o make_v they_o vassal_n for_o ever_o afterward_o upon_o the_o score_n of_o that_o tribute_n and_o acknowledgement_n who_o claim_v a_o supremacy_n over_o prince_n not_o upon_o the_o score_n of_o the_o pulpit_n and_o the_o eternal_a obligation_n thereof_o which_o they_o quit_v but_o upon_o the_o score_n of_o their_o chair_n which_o be_v borrow_v from_o the_o throne_n and_o intend_v it_o shall_v return_v to_o its_o subordination_n thereunto_o though_o spiritual_a grace_n wherewith_o they_o be_v ill_o stock_v be_v above_o all_o temporal_a reward_n as_o much_o as_o salvation_n be_v above_o a_o earthly_a crown_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o instrument_n and_o conveyor_n of_o grace_n be_v superior_n here_o in_o in_o this_o world_n to_o all_o that_o receive_v it_o by_o their_o ministry_n the_o message_n and_o author_n be_v but_o not_o the_o messenger_n king_n hear_v god_n word_n as_o subject_n to_o christ_n whole_a word_n it_o be_v but_o not_o as_o subject_n to_o those_o that_o preach_v it_o but_o their_o master_n rather_o it_o be_v a_o ill_a and_o un-evangelical_a inference_n and_o too_o much_o savour_v of_o antichrist_n from_o spiritual_a doctrine_n to_o raise_v secular_a superiority_n and_o to_o make_v worldly_a rule_n and_o ambition_n the_o chief_a end_n of_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n ego_fw-la &_o rex_fw-la meus_fw-la be_v a_o perfidious_a traitorous_a crime_n in_o wolsey_n to_o transfer_v his_o master_n honour_n and_o sovereignty_n upon_o himself_o which_o be_v their_o great_a disease_n at_o rome_n and_o constant_a boldness_n upon_o christ_n a_o pursiveant_n though_o send_v from_o a_o king_n to_o arrest_v a_o peer_n be_v not_o superior_a in_o quality_n thereby_o to_o the_o peer_n although_o his_o authority_n and_o errand_n be_v we_o may_v as_o well_o conclude_v all_o sentinel_n to_o be_v general_n of_o the_o field_n or_o every_o chaplain_n declare_v christ_n will_v in_o a_o sermon_n before_o the_o king_n to_o be_v primate_n of_o the_o church_n and_o every_o christian_a who_o conquer_v the_o world_n by_o his_o faith_n to_o be_v emperor_n of_o this_o world_n as_o pope_n to_o be_v supremes_n in_o christian_a kingdom_n and_o church_n over_o man_n soul_n and_o body_n because_o they_o be_v the_o servant_n and_o officer_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v when_o st._n ambrose_n bold_o dare_v suspend_v his_o sovereign_n and_o theodosius_n meek_o yield_v to_o the_o censure_n of_o his_o subject_n there_o be_v no_o superiority_n either_o lose_v or_o get_v by_o this_o in_o either_o both_o do_v their_o part_n of_o servant_n herein_o the_o bishop_n of_o fidelity_n about_o his_o master_n mystery_n the_o emperor_n of_o submission_n to_o his_o saviour_n steward_n all_o order_n and_o degree_n in_o the_o church_n be_v every_o one_o in_o the_o posture_n of_o servant_n to_o christ_n and_o servant_n to_o another_o for_o christ_n his_o sake_n 1_o cor._n 3.22_o and_o he_o alone_o the_o only_a master_n and_o sovereign_n math._n 23.8_o in_o this_o world_n it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v otherwise_o where_o some_o be_v servant_n other_o be_v master_n some_o ruler_n and_o other_o rule_v all_o to_o be_v regard_v as_o unto_o christ_n in_o their_o several_a superiority_n by_o christian_n who_o be_v to_o serve_v and_o obey_v they_o all_o from_o the_o heart_n upon_o christ_n account_n in_o addition_n to_o their_o civil_a obligation_n which_o be_v correlative_a to_o their_o civil_a superiority_n for_o as_o we_o be_v christian_n we_o serve_v none_o but_o christ_n and_o those_o that_o rule_n and_o govern_v if_o christian_n do_v it_o as_o his_o servant_n and_o pious_a king_n have_v just_o esteem_v it_o to_o be_v a_o great_a dignity_n to_o be_v servant_n of_o christ_n than_o sovereign_n of_o this_o world_n whosoever_o therefore_o misguide_v or_o mis-governs_a his_o inferior_a or_o wrong_n or_o deceive_v his_o neighbour_n or_o disobey_v or_o dishonour_v his_o superior_a christian_a violate_v his_o faith_n and_o duty_n first_o to_o his_o heavenly_a sovereign_n in_o his_o heart_n before_o he_o wrong_v any_o other_o on_o earth_n by_o his_o outward_a act._n and_o it_o be_v our_o concern_n and_o honour_n as_o to_o detect_v and_o shun_v all_o such_o as_o be_v traitor_n and_o faithless_a to_o our_o saviour_n so_o dear_o to_o embrace_v and_o love_v they_o from_o our_o heart_n that_o be_v true_a but_o though_o king_n meddle_v not_o with_o the_o substantial_o of_o religion_n or_o the_o right_n of_o christ_n yet_o with_o the_o outside_n or_o circumstantial_o that_o fall_v within_o their_o charge_n and_o cognizance_n they_o well_o may_v and_o must_v whatsoever_o in_o church_n matter_n be_v of_o temporal_a not_o of_o eternal_a moment_n neither_o determine_v by_o christ_n nor_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o conduce_v only_o to_o order_n and_o peace_n and_o decency_n and_o good_a
conversion_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o man_n to_o the_o british_a culdee_n usher_v 642._o man_n together_o in_o a_o miraculous_a manner_n which_o be_v his_o christian_a retaliation_n to_o his_o enemy_n who_o reward_n be_v great_a with_o god_n and_o the_o great_a by_o this_o that_o he_o have_v the_o less_o of_o praise_n from_o man_n his_o very_a adorer_n since_o his_o plantation_n be_v long_o obscure_v by_o a_o romish_a fog_n that_o still_o last_v upon_o it_o never_o cease_v to_o defame_v and_o traduce_v his_o divine_a work_n with_o superstitious_a description_n and_o unworthy_a legend_n though_o intend_v perhaps_o for_o honour_n in_o 451._o 978._o 451._o usher_n p._n 978._o gildas_n albanius_n bear_v at_o arcluit_n in_o beda_n time_n call_v alcluid_n that_o be_v a_o town_n upon_o the_o river_n cluid_n now_o dunbritton_n inhabit_a then_o by_o the_o britain_n preach_v to_o and_o convert_v the_o north_n part_n of_o scotland_n beyond_o the_o hill_n whether_o ninias_n before_o have_v not_o reach_v and_o after_o he_o in_o 565._o st._n columba_n of_o irish_a birth_n and_o british_a doctrine_n and_o institution_n assist_v by_o 540._o by_o idem_fw-la 540._o constantine_n duke_n of_o cornwall_n repent_v of_o his_o adultery_n and_o murder_n upon_o the_o reproof_n of_o gildas_n badonicus_n and_o take_v order_n perfect_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o pict_n serfus_fw-la one_o of_o the_o culdee_n and_o consequent_o of_o british_a either_o birth_n or_o principle_n promote_a the_o same_o work_n as_o far_o as_o the_o orcades_n about_o the_o year_n 560._o st._n kentigerne_a 686._o kentigerne_a p._n 686._o nephew_n to_o king_n arthur_n and_o founder_n of_o st._n asaph_n return_v to_o his_o bishopric_n of_o glasco_n and_o preach_v first_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o english_a though_o enemy_n permit_v upon_o 489._o upon_o histor_n brit._n lib._n 8._o c._n 9_o &_o m._n westm_n 489._o submission_n and_o fealty_n under_o octa_n and_o ebusa_n son_n of_o hengist_n new_o conquer_v by_o aurelius_n ambrose_n to_o live_v in_o that_o british_a territory_n between_o the_o frith_n and_o the_o wall_n where_o they_o suffer_v the_o britain_n before_n be_v worsted_n by_o they_o to_o reside_v upon_o like_a submission_n about_o 596_o what_o by_o division_n among_o themselves_o what_o by_o great_a invasion_n by_o gormond_n from_o ireland_n as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o saxon_n in_o their_o bowel_n what_o by_o a_o great_a and_o epidemical_a plague_n and_o jaundize_n and_o the_o entrance_n of_o monk_n austin_n the_o great_a plague_n of_o all_o two_o of_o their_o candlestick_n be_v remove_v thadiock_n archbishop_n of_o the_o see_v of_o york_n and_o theon_n of_o london_n be_v force_v from_o their_o see_v and_o charge_n with_o the_o clergy_n and_o gentry_n from_o their_o estate_n and_o home_n to_o retire_v for_o their_o safety_n into_o the_o part_n of_o wales_n and_o cornwall_n and_o ireland_n very_o probable_o none_o stay_v behind_o but_o the_o peasantry_n at_o the_o term_n and_o for_o the_o conveniency_n and_o interest_n of_o the_o conqueror_n york_n fare_v best_o of_o the_o two_o see_v for_o the_o cambrian_a 1005._o cambrian_a usher_n p._n 1005._o kingdom_n or_o cumberland_n call_v valentia_n with_o scotland_n or_o old_a albany_n which_o former_o have_v be_v parcel_n of_o the_o see_v of_o york_n stand_v yet_o entire_a and_o safe_a under_o the_o protection_n of_o their_o own_o king_n and_o prince_n who_o be_v able_a to_o defend_v their_o religion_n and_o territory_n both_o from_o pagan_a and_o romish_a encroachment_n about_o this_o time_n infest_v they_o but_o in_o the_o see_v of_o london_n and_o the_o body_n of_o lhoegr_n as_o the_o britain_n still_o call_v england_n the_o inhabitant_n that_o remain_v behind_o tributary_n to_o the_o saxon_a conqueror_n be_v to_o retain_v their_o faith_n between_o the_o heart_n and_o god_n after_o their_o clergy_n be_v expel_v by_o the_o procurement_n of_o rome_n as_o be_v to_o be_v suspect_v unless_o some_o lurk_v behind_o in_o cognitò_fw-la as_o be_v usual_a for_o their_o comfort_n and_o assistance_n or_o the_o pagan_a conqueror_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v anon_o give_v they_o toleration_n of_o religion_n either_o by_o grace_n or_o article_n as_o do_v irmericus_n in_o kent_n and_o penda_fw-la in_o mercia_n and_o kerdic_n in_o west_n saxony_n etc._n etc._n whereof_o bede_n take_v little_a notice_n though_o he_o can_v not_o and_o do_v not_o whole_o conceal_v the_o passage_n but_o then_o as_o the_o loss_n of_o one_o sense_n add_v strength_n to_o the_o other_o and_o the_o shut_n of_o one_o eye_n enlarge_v the_o other_o candle_n ireland_n grow_v rich_a and_o famous_a upon_o this_o dispersion_n and_o accession_n of_o learned_a man_n into_o its_o territory_n for_o refuge_n whereby_o it_o become_v about_o this_o time_n the_o university_n as_o it_o be_v of_o these_o western_a part_n of_o europe_n for_o the_o christian_a orthodox_n religion_n and_o term_v insula_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la the_o island_n of_o saint_n whither_o recourse_n be_v make_v for_o spiritual_a knowledge_n from_o all_o part_n and_o kingdom_n and_o wales_n and_z its_z see_z and_o abbey_n be_v no_o less_o stock_v with_o choice_n of_o able-man_n and_o particular_o the_o famous_a monastery_n of_o bangor-is-y_a coe_v where_o we_o find_v about_o this_o time_n above_o two_o thousand_o learned_a monk_n live_v together_o in_o a_o holy_a fraternity_n all_o subject_a to_o the_o metropolitical_a see_v of_o st._n david_n whither_o the_o chair_n be_v remove_v from_o caerleon_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o king_n arthur_n and_o a_o synod_n about_o the_o year_n 521_o these_o in_o 602_o give_v augustine_n the_o monk_n a_o meeting_n about_o worcester_n where_o the_o pretend_a supremacy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o its_o superstitious_a innovation_n be_v synodical_o disclaim_v and_o reject_v augustine_n design_n be_v to_o seize_v our_o british_a church_n as_o it_o be_v by_o occupancy_n and_o to_o subject_v they_o to_o rome_n under_o colour_n of_o conversion_n for_o that_o their_o see_z be_v make_v too_o hot_a to_o hold_v thadiock_n and_o theon_n at_o the_o arrival_n of_o augustine_n or_o not_o long_o before_o be_v some_o argument_n that_o the_o pagan_a fury_n be_v make_v to_o burn_v the_o fierce_a with_o roman-catholick_n bellows_o and_o that_o the_o believe_a britain_n who_o need_v not_o their_o conversion_n must_v veil_v their_o ancient_n metropolitan_a chair_n of_o st._n david_n or_o caerleon_n likewise_o to_o a_o upstart_n see_v of_o rome_n erection_n as_o austin_n expect_v this_o manifest_o prove_v and_o discover_v it_o be_v their_o temporal_a dominion_n and_o superiority_n which_o by_o they_o be_v call_v the_o catholic_n faith_n that_o be_v the_o chief_a aim_n of_o rome_n by_o all_o inhuman_a and_o unchristian_a art_n to_o propagate_v here_o in_o britain_n and_o if_o we_o be_v constrain_v to_o submit_v in_o part_n and_o for_o a_o time_n to_o their_o yoke_n and_o superstition_n when_o the_o crown_n in_o our_o king_n for_o a_o time_n be_v miss-led_n by_o their_o influence_n and_o be_v free_v from_o the_o same_o yoke_n in_o h._n 8._o when_o the_o crown_n be_v better_o rectify_v by_o providence_n we_o stand_v as_o we_o be_v hold_v fast_o our_o liberty_n with_o a_o better_a conscience_n than_o they_o can_v usurp_v it_o from_o we_o be_v now_o under_o no_o tie_n or_o obligation_n to_o rome_n either_o for_o our_o faith_n or_o error_n not_o for_o our_o first_o faith_n which_o we_o never_o have_v from_o they_o nor_o for_o some_o latter_a superstition_n which_o we_o restore_v back_o unto_o they_o continue_v a_o right_a church_n from_o first_o to_o last_o because_o when_o we_o be_v at_o the_o worst_a we_o be_v as_o orthodox_n as_o themselves_o who_o corrupt_v we_o and_o recover_v our_o clearness_n again_o from_o their_o force_a mud_n and_o mixture_n we_o continue_v as_o well_o english_a as_o britain_n now_o mutual_o incorporate_v to_o profess_v the_o same_o faith_n which_o be_v plant_v here_o above_o sixteen_o hundred_o and_o odd_a year_n ago_o not_o only_o before_o lutâ—er_n be_v bear_v but_o before_o rome_n itself_o have_v its_o christian_a be_v section_n vi_o britain_n have_v not_o the_o faith_n from_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la the_o first_o point_n be_v thus_o clear_v it_o become_v as_o clear_v we_o have_v not_o our_o faith_n from_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la by_o king_n lucius_n and_o be_v the_o epistle_n and_o the_o person_n contemporary_a it_o make_v more_o against_o they_o than_o for_o they_o whereof_o the_o sum_n be_v this_o you_o desire_v of_o we_o to_o send_v you_o the_o roman_a law_n which_o you_o will_v use_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o britain_n we_o can_v never_o disallow_v god_n law_n but_o may_v caesar_n you_o have_v late_o by_o divine_a mercy_n receive_v the_o law_n and_o faith_n of_o christ_n you_o have_v with_o you_o in_o the_o kingdom_n both_o the_o new_a and_o old_a testament_n whence_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o your_o peer_n and_o the_o council_n of_o
the_o most_o considerable_a saxon_a kingdom_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o the_o least_o hand_n or_o pretence_n in_o their_o first_o conversion_n though_o some_o of_o its_o bold_a seducer_n will_v not_o stick_v to_o affirm_v the_o english_a in_o general_a have_v no_o christian_a faith_n before_o luther_n time_n but_o what_o they_o receive_v original_o from_o rome_n and_o count_v they_o no_o less_o than_o heretic_n for_o adhere_v to_o the_o religion_n of_o their_o father_n which_o they_o undoubted_o receive_v through_o british_a teacher_n from_o the_o apostle_n which_o to_o deny_v be_v either_o great_a impudence_n in_o such_o as_o know_v this_o to_o be_v true_a or_o great_a ignorance_n in_o such_o as_o know_v it_o not_o but_o it_o be_v not_o however_o much_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o in_o they_o for_o as_o christ_n mind_n and_o the_o truth_n with_o christian_n so_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o roman-catholic_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o measure_n of_o their_o conscience_n and_o affection_n and_o their_o affirmation_n and_o the_o eternal_a standard_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n verity_n a_o falsity_n with_o they_o incurable_o while_o roman-catholic_n and_o why_o the_o man_n of_o that_o persuasion_n may_v not_o depose_v any_o thing_n in_o tribunal_n against_o their_o light_n and_o private_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o the_o interest_n of_o their_o church_n or_o at_o the_o catholic_n suggestion_n of_o their_o guide_n why_o not_o swear_v or_o conspire_v to_o any_o thing_n in_o point_n of_o fact_n as_o well_o as_o believe_v any_o thing_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n out_o of_o implicit_a obedience_n to_o superior_n against_o the_o dictate_v of_o their_o conscience_n and_o the_o truth_n which_o with_o they_o be_v but_o a_o private_a spirit_n not_o to_o be_v follow_v against_o the_o other_o without_o danger_n i_o can_v see_v any_o reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a but_o the_o roman-catholick_n hypothesis_n may_v well_o bear_v the_o consequence_n and_o improvement_n provide_v all_o be_v carry_v on_o with_o a_o lacedaemonian_a skill_n and_o wariness_n with_o who_o steal_v be_v not_o crime_n but_o to_o those_o alone_a that_o be_v catch_v in_o the_o fact_n hitherto_o we_o have_v recount_v those_o county_n in_o england_n about_o 26_o or_o 27_o in_o number_n with_o the_o great_a city_n of_o london_n touch_v which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v nothing_o to_o object_n or_o upray_v the_o inhabitant_n in_o their_o progenitor_n in_o the_o least_o with_o any_o derivation_n of_o their_o first_o faith_n from_o they_o and_o consequent_o not_o the_o least_o imputation_n of_o ingratitude_n or_o disobedience_n or_o schism_n to_o fasten_v on_o they_o in_o that_o respect_n any_o more_o than_o on_o the_o ancient_a britain_n themselves_o next_o i_o will_v instance_n in_o those_o province_n wherein_o they_o have_v some_o pretence_n and_o colour_n out_o of_o bede_n to_o insist_v on_o something_o to_o say_v for_o themselves_o and_o their_o title_n of_o superiority_n whether_o it_o hold_v good_a or_o not_o both_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o westsaxons_a which_o be_v a_o considerable_a territory_n and_o in_o the_o three_o other_o of_o east-angle_n south-saxons_a and_o kent_n more_o inconsiderable_a in_o comparison_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o all_o how_o that_o something_o be_v mere_a nothing_o as_o some_o of_o their_o kind_n and_o learned_a favourer_n have_v observe_v and_o in_o part_n confess_v for_o their_o title_n over_o the_o west-saxon-kingdom_n and_o the_o county_n that_o do_v belong_v 394._o belong_v usher_n 394._o thereunto_o surrey_n southampton_n berks_n wilts_n dorset_n somerset_z devon_n cornwall_n they_o allege_v that_o the_o first_o christian_a king_n thereof_o kinigilsus_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n by_o roman_a ministry_n by_o birinus_fw-la by_o name_n send_v thither_o from_o pope_n honorius_n and_o ordain_v bishop_n at_o genua_n it_o be_v answer_v this_o conversion_n come_v to_o nothing_o and_o be_v it_o true_a and_o regular_a and_o with_o the_o leave_n and_o like_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o this_o province_n yet_o it_o end_v with_o that_o king_n and_o with_o birinus_fw-la who_o leave_v no_o successor_n 27._o successor_n bede_n lib._n 3._o c._n 7._o &_o 27._o the_o succeed_a king_n kenwalch_n refuse_v his_o father_n faith_n be_v convert_v afterward_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o anna_n king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n whither_o he_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n by_o penda_n who_o say_v polydore_n 27._o polydore_n bede_n lib._n 3._o c._n 7._o &_o 27._o satis_fw-la constat_fw-la it_o be_v sufficient_o manifest_a be_v of_o the_o same_o province_n and_o kingdom_n with_o the_o east-saxons_a though_o sometime_o govern_v by_o two_o several_a king_n and_o london_n be_v the_o royal_a city_n and_o metropolis_n of_o both_o nation_n kenwalch_n conversion_n therefore_o fall_v out_o in_o a_o british_a oswaldian_n see_v can_v be_v well_o ascribe_v to_o rome_n beside_o agilbert_n the_o first_o bishop_n he_o use_v for_o his_o instruction_n be_v style_v by_o bede_n 27._o bede_n bede_n lib._n 3._o c._n 7._o &_o 27._o pontifex_fw-la ex_fw-la hibernia_n a_o bishop_n out_o of_o ireland_n though_o of_o french_a descent_n for_o there_o he_o study_v several_a year_n and_o learn_v that_o divinity_n which_o he_o preach_v to_o kenwalch_n which_o be_v british_a doctrine_n by_o consequence_n where_o it_o be_v observable_a by_o the_o way_n how_o the_o great_a clergy_n of_o france_n for_o agilbert_n afterward_o be_v archbishop_n of_o paris_n come_v over_o hither_o to_o our_o britttish_a isle_n to_o study_v divinity_n and_o wini_n 71._o wini_n polyd_v virg._n lib._n 4_o p._n 71._o who_o be_v afterward_o make_v a_o partner_n with_o he_o in_o his_o diocese_n be_v not_o from_o rome_n but_o from_o 71._o from_o polyd_v virg._n lib._n 4_o p._n 71._o france_n with_o who_o the_o british_a church_n hold_v fair_a communion_n as_o with_o ireland_n etc._n ireland_n british_a bishop_n and_o doctor_n famous_a in_o france_n be_v apud_fw-la usher_n melon_n first_o archbishop_n of_o rouen_n p._n 145._o mansuetus_n first_o bishop_n of_o toul_n in_o lorraign_a p_o 747._o st_o winocus_n p._n 1147._o st._n winwalocus_n p_o 464._o st._n leonorius_fw-la cum_fw-la 72_o discipulis_fw-la p._n 1012._o faustus_n reiensis_n p._n 424._o paulus_n leonensis_fw-la p._n 558._o samson_n maglorius_fw-la and_o maclovius_n archbishop_n of_o dole_n p._n 73_o 75._o alcumus_n rabamus_fw-la maurus_n etc._n etc._n send_v to_o as_o well_o as_o receive_v teacher_n from_o they_o beside_o the_o passage_n about_o birinus_fw-la be_v suspicious_a and_o legend-like_a in_o several_a circumstance_n and_o make_v much_o against_o they_o for_o it_o do_v not_o mention_v what_o country_n he_o be_v of_o which_o never_o can_v be_v know_v as_o 137._o as_o w._n malmesbury_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr episc_n occiden_n saxon_n p._n 137._o malmesbury_n note_n beside_o king_n 7._o king_n bede_n lib._n 3._o c._n 7._o oswald_n be_v record_v to_o have_v be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o suitor_n for_o kinigil_n daughter_n and_o godfather_n to_o his_o faither-in_a law_n at_o his_o baptism_n it_o look_v not_o as_o improbable_a that_o his_o conversion_n be_v bring_v about_o as_o of_o most_o of_o the_o saxon_a king_n by_o the_o zeal_n and_o industry_n of_o king_n oswald_n who_o else_o be_v too_o pious_a to_o have_v that_o value_n for_o heathen_a allyanee_n and_o therefore_o our_o birinus_fw-la might_n well_o be_v a_o erinach_n or_o a_o loegrian-brittain_n how_o else_o if_o a_o foreigner_n can_v he_o preach_v and_o instruct_v the_o king_n who_o understand_v nought_o but_o english_a unless_o king_n oswald_n be_v a_o gospel-interpreter_n between_o they_o as_o well_o in_o the_o south_n as_o he_o use_v in_o the_o north_n and_o so_o in_o effect_n a_o royal_a preacher_n of_o it_o to_o the_o english_a from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o land_n to_o the_o other_o and_o the_o tale_n of_o birinus_fw-la his_o italian_a ordination_n look_v like_o the_o other_o lusty_a affirmation_n of_o bede_n that_o make_v way_n for_o his_o feat_n in_o that_o church_n who_o in_o contradiction_n to_o himself_o as_o well_o as_o the_o truth_n represent_v the_o west_n saxon_n at_o his_o arrival_n among_o they_o to_o be_v 7._o be_v bede_n lib._n 3._o c._n 7._o paganissimos_fw-la altogether_o heathenish_a whereas_o most_o of_o those_o county_n and_o some_o to_o this_o day_n be_v ancient_a british_a christian_n who_o have_v bishop_n preserve_v among_o they_o from_o the_o time_n of_o king_n lucius_n and_o the_o christian_a faith_n from_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o land_n of_o joseph_n of_o arimathaea_n in_o their_o territory_n beside_o that_o the_o first_o power_n of_o the_o saxon_n over_o those_o county_n be_v through_o treaty_n and_o alliance_n for_o mutual_a assistance_n between_o kerdick_n and_o mordred_n as_o afore_o and_o not_o by_o force_n and_o conquest_n and_o their_o confirmation_n in_o it_o by_o king_n arthur_n with_o particular_a
or_o quicken_v either_o or_o like_o pipe_n in_o a_o organ_n dead_a and_o dumb_a as_o of_o themselves_o yet_o sound_v out_o aloud_o the_o high_a praise_n of_o their_o god_n in_o his_o church_n when_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o his_o breath_n and_o holy_a word_n and_o spirit_n however_o when_o these_o inward_a conception_n of_o man_n spirit_n bud_n and_o break_v out_o in_o birth_n james_n 1.15_o and_o land_n in_o another_o world_n in_o the_o territory_n of_o earthly_a sovereign_n who_o like_o god_n be_v both_o omniscient_a and_o omnipotent_a in_o their_o own_o dominion_n and_o precinct_n here_o the_o case_n be_v far_o otherwise_o here_o earthly_a magistrate_n have_v their_o free_a liberty_n and_o authority_n to_o arrest_v and_o take_v as_o in_o the_o outside_n and_o purliew_v of_o the_o soul_n whether_o they_o be_v christian_n or_o heathen_a as_o well_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o in_o their_o several_a capacity_n and_o character_n heathen_a king_n be_v god_n deacon_n rom_n 13.4_o or_o his_o minister_n in_o the_o state_n to_o preserve_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n and_o man_n by_o frown_v upon_o all_o vice_n and_o sin_n and_o wicked_a lewdness_n act._n 18.14_o which_o be_v spiritual_a idolatry_n and_o war_n against_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n provoke_v his_o vengaence_n and_o judgement_n against_o a_o land_n and_o to_o protect_v and_o praise_v they_o in_o every_o good_a work_n and_o virtue_n which_o be_v the_o amicable_a and_o loyal_a deportment_n and_o worship_n of_o righteous_a soul_n towards_o god_n whereby_o he_o be_v win_v to_o be_v favourable_a in_o his_o blessing_n and_o protection_n not_o only_o to_o they_o and_o their_o seed_n but_o to_o the_o whole_a land_n though_o less_o deserve_v for_o their_o sake_n gen._n 18.32_o and_o christian_a king_n be_v the_o father_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n and_o christ_n undoubted_a viccar_n on_o earth_n in_o all_o the_o outward_a affair_n of_o that_o holy_a polity_n to_o preserve_v its_o beauty_n and_o order_n and_o the_o holiness_n of_o its_o communion_n against_o blemish_n and_o scandal_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n christian_n king_n i_o say_v can_v be_v deny_v to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o god_n own_o mind_n in_o esa_n 49.23_o prophecy_n like_v to_o faith_n be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v give_v their_o right_a style_n and_o title_n to_o person_n and_o degree_n as_o yet_o not_o in_o be_v as_o if_o they_o be_v and_o as_o they_o be_v father_n so_o they_o be_v bishop_n and_o overseer_n of_o christ_n flock_n the_o church_n in_o thing_n without_o as_o other_o holy_a bishop_n be_v in_o thing_n within_o as_o it_o be_v declare_v by_o our_o constantine_n the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n in_o the_o first_o and_o great_a general_n of_o counsel_n of_o nice_a of_o 318._o primitive_a and_o the_o best_a try_a bishop_n the_o church_n ever_o have_v nemine_fw-la contradicente_fw-la not_o one_o dissent_v or_o dislike_a the_o expression_n either_o then_o or_o since_o but_o our_o romish_a pope_n of_o late_a after_o the_o church_n begin_v to_o slumber_n and_o degenerate_v and_o viccar_n on_o earth_n they_o all_o be_v several_o in_o their_o own_o kingdom_n by_o the_o pope_n own_o confession_n for_o so_o eleutherius_fw-la early_o declare_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o our_o lucius_n the_o first_o christian_a king_n in_o the_o world_n about_o the_o year_n 170._o if_o it_o be_v the_o act_n of_o eleutherius_fw-la or_o about_o the_o year_n 110._o if_o the_o act_n of_o evaristus_n according_a to_o 34._o to_o usher_n de_fw-fr britan._n eccles_n primordiis_fw-la p._n 34._o ninius_n or_o soon_o according_a to_o 34._o to_o usher_n de_fw-fr britan._n eccles_n primordiis_fw-la p._n 34._o paulus_n jovius_n which_o though_o it_o be_v not_o authentic_a in_o all_o its_o part_n and_o purpose_n yet_o because_o some_o of_o our_o king_n may_v send_v to_o some_o of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n then_o famous_a in_o the_o world_n for_o their_o uprightness_n to_o be_v brotherly_o advise_v about_o some_o point_n of_o their_o government_n unless_o our_o difference_n from_o they_o about_o easter_n as_o well_o as_o the_o east_n may_v interrupt_v such_o correspondence_n or_o communion_n and_o the_o epistle_n pass_v for_o true_a and_o authentic_a among_o many_o of_o our_o romanist_n therefore_o the_o testimony_n and_o citation_n in_o it_o touch_v king_n be_v god_n vicar_n in_o their_o territory_n be_v firm_a however_o and_o bind_v against_o they_o to_o the_o full_a and_o st._n paul_n do_v no_o less_o in_o the_o principle_n he_o lay_v down_o in_o my_o text_n by_o which_o every_o master_n be_v christ_n vicar_n to_o his_o own_o servant_n and_o by_o consequent_a proportion_n every_o king_n be_v christ_n vicar_n to_o his_o own_o subject_n for_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v tie_v obedience_n upon_o subject_n towards_o christian_n king_n if_o they_o have_v be_v in_o his_o time_n in_o be_v in_o the_o same_o from_o and_o tenor_n as_o upon_o christian_a servant_n here_o towards_o their_o christian_a master_n as_o be_v observe_v by_o a_o right_n learned_a person_n towards_o who_o they_o be_v to_o do_v all_o from_o the_o heart_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o unto_o christ_n himself_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o imply_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o as_o the_o master_n be_v be_v over_o the_o servant_n in_o his_o civil_a capacity_n his_o civil_a lord_n and_o master_n so_o be_v he_o over_o he_o in_o his_o christian_a capacity_n a_o christian_a servant_n as_o christ_n be_v over_o christian_n and_o subject_n master_n and_o king_n by_o consequence_n be_v christ_n image_n or_o similiude_n or_o lieutenant_n or_o viccar_n as_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d imply_v the_o same_o apostle_n exhort_v every_o soul_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n rom._n 13.1_o among_o who_o be_v comprehend_v ecclesiastical_a person_n as_o well_o as_o lay_v say_v st._n chrysostom_n if_o those_o power_n become_v christian_n as_o they_o be_v now_o with_o we_o they_o become_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n by_o consequence_n to_o all_o their_o christian_a subject_n of_o the_o clergy_n as_o well_o as_o laity_n and_o be_v his_o holiness_n a_o liege_n subject_a of_o this_o kingdom_n our_o king_n will_v be_v inevitable_o christ_n vicar_n on_o earth_n unto_o he_o as_o he_o be_v undoubted_o to_o all_o english_a or_o british_a roman_a catholic_n who_o yet_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v seduce_v by_o he_o who_o be_v no_o vicar_n of_o christ_n to_o they_o as_o such_o to_o withdraw_v their_o christian_a obedience_n from_o he_o who_o true_o be_v and_o unchristian_o and_o disloyal_o to_o disow_v his_o supremacy_n over_o they_o who_o be_v as_o true_o christ_n vicar_n over_o they_o in_o this_o world_n as_o he_o be_v their_o christian_a king_n or_o they_o his_o christian_a subject_n which_o be_v also_o agreeable_a to_o right_a reason_n as_o well_o as_o scripture_n for_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o inside_n and_o the_o outside_o of_o any_o church_n or_o particular_a christian_a which_o be_v in_o two_o several_a kingdom_n under_o two_o distinct_a government_n the_o one_o heavenly_a and_o eternal_a as_o be_v the_o soul_n the_o other_o earthly_a or_o temporal_a as_o be_v the_o body_n of_o which_o two_o they_o be_v several_o make_v for_o such_o action_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o be_v concrete_a to_o the_o body_n and_o of_o use_n and_o moment_n in_o this_o present_a world_n only_o and_o not_o contrariant_n to_o divine_a institution_n and_o be_v circumstantiate_v with_o time_n and_o place_n whereby_o they_o become_v visible_a fact_n preceptible_a by_o man_n sense_n and_o open_a to_o the_o view_n and_o cognizance_n of_o humane_a authority_n though_o they_o be_v concern_v matter_n christian_n or_o deportment_n and_o behaviour_n and_o wear_v to_o be_v use_v within_o the_o church_n and_o in_o time_n of_o service_n the_o same_o be_v not_o proper_o spiritual_a as_o they_o be_v vulgar_o call_v especial_o with_o they_o at_o rome_n who_o whole_a religion_n be_v about_o the_o outside_n or_o heavenly_a or_o eternal_a and_o invisible_a and_o belong_v to_o salvation_n which_o be_v equivalent_a but_o they_o carry_v a_o temporal_a or_o secular_a or_o carnal_a nature_n in_o they_o and_o belong_v therefore_o to_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n to_o each_o crown_n they_o be_v under_o and_o by_o no_o pretence_n to_o rome_n but_o where_o rome_n have_v a_o temporal_a authority_n to_o order_v they_o in_o her_o own_o subject_n but_o with_o we_o they_o belong_v to_o our_o british_a throne_n and_o tribunal_n and_o to_o ecclesiastical_a court_n where_o they_o concern_v christian_a and_o temporal_a where_o they_o concern_v civil_a society_n and_o to_o the_o king_n subject_n as_o witness_n and_o jury_n upon_o the_o place_n and_o not_o to_o any_o foreign_a chair_n or_o rota_n or_o pack_v of_o stranger_n to_o make_v
obedience_n and_o submission_n to_o heathen_a magistrate_n do_v command_v the_o same_o much_o more_o to_o christian_a and_o manifest_o condemn_v the_o pope_n as_o antichristian_a in_o deny_v it_o and_o as_o in_o the_o world_n or_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n they_o be_v god_n deacon_n or_o liturgist_n as_o they_o be_v style_v rom._n 13.4_o 6._o or_o his_o minister_n for_o the_o encouragement_n and_o discouragement_n of_o virtue_n and_o vice_n v._n 4._o so_o in_o the_o church_n or_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v christ_n minister_n to_o serve_v he_o with_o their_o authority_n in_o maintenance_n of_o holiness_n and_o order_n which_o be_v virtue_n in_o its_o high_a degree_n and_o extirpation_n of_o scandal_n which_o be_v vice_n and_o confusion_n under_o great_a aggravation_n which_o trust_n and_o supremacy_n they_o bear_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o all_o age_n under_o all_o dispensation_n in_o old_a israel_n or_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o new_a israel_n or_o the_o christian_a gal._n 6.16_o for_o so_o aaron_n give_v place_n to_o moses_n and_o nathan_n though_o inspire_v count_v himself_o but_o the_o servant_n of_o his_o king_n nevertheless_o bow_v himself_o with_o his_o face_n to_o the_o ground_n when_o he_o come_v into_o his_o presence_n as_o his_o deportment_n be_v record_v not_o for_o naught_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1_o king_n 1.23_o 27._o and_o such_o be_v the_o power_n and_o influence_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a that_o the_o whole_a state_n and_o face_n of_o the_o present_a church_n and_o the_o fate_n and_o destiny_n of_o the_o land_n itself_o be_v usual_o comprise_v by_o scripture_n in_o one_o word_n in_o the_o character_n of_o the_o king_n heart_n that_o reign_v whether_o it_o be_v right_a with_o god_n or_o not_o when_o it_o say_v that_o such_o and_o such_o king_n do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a or_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o what_o be_v like_a to_o follow_v from_o such_o example_n for_o no_o face_n or_o figure_n of_o heaven_n can_v be_v more_o benign_a or_o fortunate_a no_o comet_n so_o portend_v and_o ill_o bode_v to_o a_o nation_n as_o a_o wakeful_a or_o a_o supine_n prince_n in_o mercy_n or_o judgement_n appoint_v over_o it_o that_o eye_n all_o himself_o in_o his_o charge_n or_o trust_v too_o far_o to_o other_o the_o prince_n be_v the_o first_o and_o master_n wheel_n even_o in_o the_o church_n that_o give_v motion_n and_o order_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n all_o will_v be_v at_o a_o stand_n or_o out_o of_o order_n when_o this_o be_v he_o be_v the_o architect_n in_o the_o build_n and_o order_v both_o of_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n according_a to_o his_o pattern_n from_o god_n he_o set_v all_o to_o their_o proper_a work_n and_o erect_v and_o dedicate_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o and_z places_z aaron_z and_o levi_n in_o their_o several_a station_n each_o one_o afterward_o to_o look_v to_o their_o own_o work_n and_o duty_n of_o instruct_v sacrifice_a atone_a intercede_v that_o god_n may_v dwell_v in_o the_o camp_n or_o state_n as_o the_o life_n and_o soul_n and_o strength_n there_o of_o and_o their_o care_n of_o god_n church_n be_v not_o a_o free_a will_n offer_v or_o a_o generous_a work_n of_o super-erogation_a in_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n which_o be_v their_o praise_n and_o honour_n to_o mind_n and_o attend_v and_o not_o their_o guilt_n to_o neglect_v and_o leave_v to_o other_o but_o it_o be_v the_o principal_a indispensable_a point_n of_o their_o trust_n and_o charge_n for_o old_a israel_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v more_o a_o church_n than_o a_o kingdom_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lot_n and_o inheritance_n the_o clergy_n or_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o heathen_a world_n be_v revolt_v from_o he_o and_o keep_v in_o slavery_n under_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n ephes_n 2.2_o and_o therefore_o the_o governor_n of_o such_o a_o nation_n be_v more_o the_o head_n of_o a_o church_n than_o the_o king_n of_o a_o country_n be_v true_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o the_o one_o supremacy_n be_v common_a to_o every_o heathen_a prince_n but_o the_o other_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o ruler_n in_o israel_n for_o god_n himself_o by_o particular_a condescension_n be_v king_n of_o israel_n 1_o king_n 8.7_o and_o man_n come_v to_o be_v king_n by_o his_o permission_n and_o allowance_n as_o his_o vicar_n and_o lieutenant_n to_o maintain_v his_o worship_n and_o honour_n wherein_o the_o people_n happiness_n as_o well_o as_o their_o prerogative_n do_v consist_v in_o the_o world_n he_o be_v the_o best_a and_o complete_a prince_n that_o have_v most_o of_o the_o councillor_n or_o captain_n in_o he_o to_o suppress_v all_o disorder_n and_o violence_n at_o home_n by_o law_n and_o all_o invasion_n and_o danger_n from_o abroad_o by_o arm_n and_o courage_n but_o in_o israel_n he_o be_v the_o best_a king_n that_o have_v most_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o bishop_n in_o he_o to_o win_v god_n of_o his_o side_n they_o conquer_v their_o enemy_n in_o the_o field_n then_o best_o when_o they_o serve_v god_n best_o at_o home_n their_o victory_n and_o success_n depend_v not_o so_o much_o upon_o their_o bow_n and_o chariot_n or_o the_o conduct_n of_o their_o general_n or_o the_o courage_n and_o number_n of_o their_o man_n as_o upon_o have_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n on_o their_o side_n to_o go_v along_o with_o their_o army_n which_o blasphemous_a life_n never_o have_v the_o happiness_n to_o procure_v that_o rule_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o direct_v how_o to_o prosper_v in_o the_o world_n be_v true_a as_o well_o before_o as_o since_o his_o come_n but_o seek_v you_o first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v unto_o you_o mat._n 6.33_o for_o it_o be_v their_o sin_n that_o give_v valour_n and_o prevalence_n to_o their_o enemy_n and_o despondency_n to_o themselves_o then_o be_v there_o war_n in_o the_o gate_n when_o they_o seek_v after_o new_a god_n jud._n 5.8_o the_o child_n of_o ephraim_n carry_v bow_n turn_v their_o back_n in_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n because_o they_o keep_v not_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n psal_n 79.9_o and_o it_o be_v their_o piety_n and_o repentance_n make_v they_o miraculous_o victorious_a when_o overmatched_a yea_o the_o heathen_a historian_n observe_v and_o confess_v the_o like_o touch_v the_o roman_a empire_n that_o its_o progress_n and_o success_n be_v found_v in_o sincere_a zeal_n for_o their_o god_n as_o its_o decay_n and_o overthrow_n to_o arise_v from_o profane_a remissness_n and_o easy_a luxury_n upon_o good_a reason_n therefore_o as_o well_o of_o conscience_n and_o equity_n to_o approve_v themselves_o faithful_a and_o loyal_a to_o god_n honour_n and_o interest_n to_o who_o king_n be_v immediate_a subject_n as_o they_o expect_v the_o like_a fidedelity_n and_o loyalty_n from_o their_o people_n appoint_v to_o be_v their_o subject_n as_o of_o public_a welfare_n and_o prosperity_n to_o their_o nation_n oblige_v argument_n with_o riâ—ht_n princely_a disposition_n we_o find_v the_o best_a king_n of_o israel_n and_o even_o heathen_a king_n when_o sober_a chief_o to_o employ_v their_o royal_a authority_n and_o power_n about_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a to_o suppress_v idolatry_n to_o reform_v abuse_n to_o settle_v wholesome_a law_n and_o fence_n about_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o discipline_n in_o god_n church_n to_o put_v down_o high_a place_n grove_n idolatrous_a altar_n sodomites-house_n and_o all_o strange_a religion_n as_o do_v josia_n 2_o king_n 23.4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o and_o other_o king_n to_o break_v in_o piece_n the_o brazen_a serpenâ—_n though_o make_v by_o moses_n when_o abuse_v to_o idolatry_n as_o do_v hezechia_n 2_o king_n 18.4_o to_o send_v able_a teacher_n throughout_o the_o land_n as_o do_v jehoshaphat_n 2_o chron._n 2.8_o to_o dedicate_v and_o repair_v and_o purify_v the_o temple_n as_o do_v solomon_n 1_o king_n 8.29.6_o and_o joash_n 2_o chron._n 24.4_o and_o hezechia_n 2_o chron._n 5._o to_o institute_v the_o feast_n for_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o temple_n as_o do_v the_o macchabee_n 1_o macch._n 4.56.59_o which_o our_o saviour_n honour_v with_o his_o presence_n joh._n 10.22_o to_o restore_v the_o celebrate_n of_o the_o passoever_o to_o its_o ancient_a rite_n 2_o king_n 22.21_o to_o appoint_v a_o faâ—r_n to_o save_v his_o nation_n as_o do_v the_o king_n of_o niniveh_n with_o success_n jon._n 3.7_o 10._o to_o decree_v blaspheme_v hector_n to_o be_v cut_v in_o piece_n as_o do_v the_o king_n of_o babylon_n when_o convert_v dan._n 3.29_o to_o appoint_v judge_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a as_o well_o as_o temporal_a 2_o chron._n 19.8_o amaria_n the_o chief_a priest_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o
zebadia_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o house_n of_o juda_n for_o all_o the_o king_n matter_n v._o 11._o to_o assemble_v synod_n and_o counsel_n about_o sacred_a affair_n for_o settle_v the_o ark_n as_o do_v david_n 1_o chron_n 13.2_o for_o dedicate_a the_o temple_n as_o do_v solomon_n 1_o reg._n 8._o and_o reform_v the_o nation_n and_o bring_v they_o back_o unto_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o their_o father_n as_o do_v jehoshaphat_n 2_o chron._n 19.4_o to_o maintain_v their_o command_n and_o sovereignty_n in_o such_o matter_n not_o only_o over_o all_o the_o people_n in_o general_n 1_o king_n 23.21_o but_o over_o the_o high_a priest_n themselves_o in_o particular_a by_o assign_v their_o work_n and_o duty_n 2_o king_n 22.8_o 12._o where_o jehoshaphat_n lay_v command_v upon_o hilkiah_n the_o highpriest_n thrust_v they_o out_o of_o their_o high-priesthood_n for_o their_o disloyalty_n as_o solomon_n do_v abiathar_n 1_o king_n 2.27_o and_o spare_v they_o their_o life_n in_o courtesy_n to_o their_o coat_n v._o 26._o and_o this_o their_o pious_a care_n and_o zeal_n for_o god_n and_o religion_n which_o in_o the_o pope_n account_n be_v little_o less_o than_o intermeddle_v in_o other_o man_n right_n be_v record_v in_o god_n account_n as_o their_o eternal_a praise_n and_o honour_n and_o good_a service_n to_o their_o country_n and_o like_o josiah_n be_v there_o no_o king_n before_o he_o that_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o his_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o his_o might_n neither_o arise_v there_o any_o like_o he_o 2_o king_n 23.25_o and_o jehoshaphat_n seek_v to_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o his_o father_n and_o walk_v in_o his_o commandment_n and_o not_o after_o the_o do_n of_o israel_n therefore_o the_o lord_n establish_v the_o kingdom_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o all_o juda_n bring_v to_o jehoshaphat_n present_v and_o he_o have_v riches_n and_o honour_n in_o abundance_n 2_o chron._n 17.5_o and_o the_o contrary_a neglect_n about_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o their_o wicked_a king_n and_o make_v their_o people_n to_o sin_n by_o their_o defection_n or_o ill_a example_n be_v the_o ruin_n of_o their_o land_n 2_o chron._n 36.17_o and_o a_o brand_n of_o infamy_n upon_o their_o name_n in_o particular_a forever_o as_o the_o follower_n of_o jereboam_n the_o son_n of_o nebat_fw-la which_o make_v israel_n to_o sin_n and_o therefore_o like_a to_o satan_n therein_o than_o to_o gracious_a king_n and_o father_n and_o what_o be_v thus_o their_o bind_a duty_n and_o honour_n in_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n to_o employ_v their_o authority_n and_o government_n for_o god_n and_o his_o church_n upon_o the_o like_a ground_n and_o proportion_n be_v the_o duty_n and_o interest_n of_o all_o christian_a king_n for_o a_o kingdom_n that_o become_v christian_a become_v a_o church_n thereby_o or_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o pet._n 3.5_o the_o heritage_n and_o clergy_n of_o god_n a_o christian_a kingdom_n be_v a_o new_a israel_n of_o god_n gal._n 6.16_o and_o christian_a king_n by_o consequence_n be_v heir_n of_o the_o same_o prerogative_n and_o supremacy_n that_o do_v belong_v in_o israel_n to_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n where_o the_o high-priest_n be_v subordinate_a in_o external_o to_o the_o king_n and_o not_o the_o king_n to_o the_o priest_n it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o be_v a_o king_n and_o to_o be_v subject_a wherein_o pope_n be_v make_v supreme_a king_n be_v make_v subject_n there_o can_v be_v two_o supremes_n in_o the_o same_o church_n or_o kingdom_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a snare_n and_o spiritual_a misery_n to_o be_v subject_n under_o two_o contrary_a sovereign_n and_o to_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o obey_v contrary_a injunction_n and_o command_n whereby_o inevitable_o their_o obedience_n to_o the_o one_o become_v their_o sin_n and_o transgression_n against_o the_o other_o sovereign_n which_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o roman_a catholic_n who_o own_o the_o pope_n for_o supreme_a to_o the_o wrong_n of_o those_o christian_n sovereign_n over_o they_o who_o right_a it_o be_v whereby_o their_o conscientious_a catholic_n obedience_n become_v unconscionable_a disobedience_n to_o their_o right_a superior_a it_o concern_v and_o behoove_v they_o therefore_o and_o every_o other_o christian_a subject_n in_o who_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o dwell_v rich_o in_o all_o wisdom_n col._n 3.16_o to_o be_v full_o satisfy_v who_o be_v to_o rule_v they_o he_o that_o mistake_v his_o sovereign_n will_v mistake_v his_o loyalty_n the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n know_v but_o two_o sovereign_n god_n or_o the_o king_n christ_n or_o caesar_n 2._o chron._n 19.11_o math._n 22.21_o so_o the_o jewish_a so_o the_o ancient_a christian_a church_n so_o the_o church_n of_o england_n hold_v upon_o the_o reformation_n when_o the_o whole_a nation_n both_o parliament_n and_o convocation_n unanimous_o agree_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v in_o england_n than_o any_o other_o bishop_n the_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o pope_n start_v up_o when_o the_o church_n begin_v to_o degenerate_v strong_o savour_v of_o a_o five_o monarchy_n or_o a_o antichristian_a erection_n christ_n only_o be_v the_o immediate_a sovereign_n of_o the_o inside_n of_o man_n in_o his_o church_n king_n the_o immediate_a sovereign_n of_o the_o outside_n in_o their_o dominion_n the_o pope_n or_o prelate_n be_v sovereign_a in_o neither_o pet._n 5.3_o rom._n 13.1_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o obedience_n due_a from_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n to_o spiritual_a governor_n but_o wherein_o they_o agree_v in_o their_o doctrine_n with_o christ_n mind_n and_o clash_v not_o in_o their_o outward_a order_n and_o discipline_n with_o the_o right_n of_o christian_a king_n for_o delegate_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v in_o and_o for_o and_o not_o against_o their_o principal_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o none_o but_o to_o a_o supreme_a either_o the_o lord_n christ_n who_o be_v absolute_o such_o or_o our_o lord_n the_o king_n who_o be_v such_o in_o external_o by_o christ_n concession_n prov._n 8.15_o subject_a also_o it_o be_v to_o governor_n but_o for_o his_o sake_n and_o by_o his_o command_n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v subject_a not_o to_o they_o but_o to_o he_o but_o it_o will_v be_v still_o object_v what_o have_v king_n to_o do_v with_o religion_n that_o whole_o belong_v to_o spiritual_a person_n and_o the_o clergy_n and_o to_o the_o pope_n the_o patriarch_n in_o such_o matter_n and_o by_o consequence_n supreme_a and_o it_o must_v still_o be_v answer_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o substantial_a part_n of_o christian_a religion_n lie_v out_o of_o the_o horizon_n and_o territory_n of_o king_n in_o another_o world_n as_o it_o be_v where_o yet_o none_o be_v sovereign_a but_o christ_n alone_o pope_n and_o bishop_n and_o inferior_a priest_n be_v all_o officer_n and_o minister_n under_o he_o in_o this_o kingdom_n all_o of_o equal_a degree_n and_o power_n without_o difference_n in_o their_o authority_n or_o key_n save_v that_o in_o equity_n and_o merit_n they_o be_v foremost_a and_o chief_a who_o be_v most_o painful_a and_o faithful_a in_o this_o trust_n king_n well_o observe_v their_o bound_n therein_o they_o do_v not_o as_o they_o ought_v not_o intermeddle_v in_o such_o matter_n between_o the_o soul_n and_o god_n as_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n or_o immortal_a importance_n they_o meddle_v not_o with_o the_o priestly_a office_n and_o great_a will_v be_v the_o peace_n of_o church_n and_o of_o the_o world_n if_o the_o pope_n do_v as_o little_o meddle_v with_o the_o kingly_a they_o take_v not_o upon_o they_o to_o preach_v and_o publish_v the_o law_n and_o mind_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o name_n and_o authority_n nor_o to_o denounce_v wrath_n and_o war_n against_o offender_n high_a or_o low_o nor_o of_o themselves_o to_o excommunicate_v the_o unworthy_a from_o the_o holy_a society_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o all_o hope_n of_o mercy_n till_o they_o repent_v and_o change_v nor_o to_o arbitrate_v as_o for_o christ_n who_o be_v fit_a and_o worthy_a of_o grace_n or_o pardon_n neither_o do_v they_o travel_v between_o heaven_n and_o earth_n upon_o message_n between_o christ_n and_o soul_n as_o the_o angel_n upon_o the_o ladder_n be_v now_o god_n mouth_n to_o the_o people_n in_o wholesome_a counsel_n and_o instruction_n anon_o the_o people_n mouth_n to_o god_n in_o humble_a confession_n or_o thanskgiving_n as_o neither_o do_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n ever_o offer_v to_o enter_v the_o holy_a place_n or_o order_v the_o show_n bread_n or_o sacrifice_n or_o incense_v which_o may_v have_v be_v do_v with_o the_o same_o skill_n though_o not_o with_o the_o same_o authority_n by_o common_a person_n as_o by_o priest_n and_o have_v be_v attempt_v by_o one_o or_o two_o but_o to_o their_o woe_n no_o under_o both_o law_n and_o gospel_n these_o office_n do_v sole_o belong_v to_o
deny_v by_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o that_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v first_o introduce_v to_o our_o britain_n by_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n who_o bury_v our_o saviour_n in_o his_o own_o new_a tomb_n math._n 27.60_o who_o land_v here_o with_o other_o follower_n of_o our_o saviour_n short_o after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o diu_n ante-long_a before_o eleutherius_fw-la his_o time_n say_v 37._o say_v baron_fw-fr t._n 2._o an._n 183._o p._n 240._o &_o polyd._n virgil_n lib_n 2._o p._n 37._o barronius_n fix_v it_o to_o the_o 35_o year_n of_o christ_n where_o after_o he_o have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o this_o country_n he_o end_v here_o his_o day_n and_o quote_v a_o english_a m.s._n in_o the_o vatican_n library_n for_o one_o of_o his_o author_n and_o sander_n and_o cressy_n and_o pitseus_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n writer_n upon_o this_o subject_a allow_v this_o story_n so_o that_o habemus_fw-la confitentes_fw-la reos_fw-la we_o have_v such_o a_o testimony_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o our_o first_o point_n as_o in_o worldly_a tribunal_n be_v count_v fatal_a and_o conclusive_a the_o confession_n of_o the_o adverse_a party_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wonder_v of_o such_o man_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o ill_o advise_v as_o to_o yield_v such_o a_o truth_n so_o easy_o to_o such_o a_o prejudice_n to_o their_o cause_n but_o what_o then_o shall_v become_v of_o the_o credit_n of_o so_o many_o holy_a monk_n relation_n and_o revelation_n touch_v the_o monastery_n of_o glastenbury_n and_o not_o only_o the_o devout_a visit_n of_o faganus_n and_o dwywanus_n and_o austin_n and_o paulinus_n send_v hither_o from_o the_o pope_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n which_o prove_v christian_a religion_n as_o well_o as_o that_o old_a church_n to_o have_v be_v here_o in_o their_o belief_n and_o persuasion_n long_o before_o their_o arrival_n hither_o but_o the_o many_o divine_a revelation_n from_o angel_n and_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o christ_n himself_o about_o the_o building_n and_o dedicate_a that_o ancient_a church_n it_o be_v safe_o therefore_o with_o our_o romish_a author_n and_o a_o less_o inconvenience_n of_o the_o two_o to_o confess_v this_o fact_n and_o yield_v the_o cause_n than_o question_v the_o credit_n of_o so_o many_o miracle_n and_o supernatural_a revelation_n enough_o to_o spoil_v and_o overthrow_v their_o church_n who_o error_n be_v chief_o support_v and_o confirm_v by_o such_o device_n and_o extol_v the_o wisdom_n of_o protestant_n that_o rely_v on_o no_o divine_a vision_n but_o those_o record_v in_o scripture_n but_o other_o be_v sway_v much_o more_o by_o other_o evidence_n so_o many_o charter_n of_o king_n as_o well_o british_a as_o saxon_n and_o norman_a several_a extant_a to_o this_o day_n give_v to_o this_o monastery_n upon_o the_o account_n and_o acknowldgement_n of_o its_o undoubted_a antiquity_n and_o priority_n to_o all_o other_o church_n in_o this_o land_n or_o in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o world_n the_o charter_n of_o king_n 122._o king_n usher_n de_fw-fr primordiis_fw-la p_o 122._o henry_n the_o second_o in_o the_o year_n 1185._o where_n it_o be_v affirm_v of_o it_o fons_n &_o origo_fw-la totius_fw-la religionis_fw-la angliae_fw-la pro_fw-la certo_fw-la habetur_fw-la and_o recite_v the_o charter_n of_o former_a king_n touch_v the_o place_n of_o william_n the_o 1._o and_o 2._o and_o henry_n his_o grandfather_n and_o those_o ancient_a of_o edgar_n and_o edmond_n and_o edward_n and_o alfred_n and_o bringwalch_n kentwin_n baldred_n ina_n inclyti_fw-la arthuri_fw-la the_o famous_a arthur_n cudred_a and_o many_o other_o christian_a king_n all_o diligent_o peruse_v and_o read_v before_o he_o and_o the_o charter_n of_o edward_n the_o three_o in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n to_o the_o like_a effect_n both_o peruse_v by_o the_o renown_a usher_n the_o first_o church_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o britain_n say_v king_n ina_n count_v the_o principal_a in_o this_o kingdom_n ab_fw-la antiquo_fw-la from_o ancient_a time_n say_v edgar_n build_v by_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n where_o in_o all_o agree_v and_o anglican_n and_o monasticon_fw-la anglican_n the_o tomb_n of_o so_o many_o abbot_n and_o saint_n and_o bishop_n and_o king_n count_v it_o honour_n to_o be_v there_o inter_v and_o king_n 117._o king_n usher_n p._n 117._o arthur_n in_o particular_a who_o tomb_n and_o inscription_n after_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o abbey_n be_v there_o find_v about_o the_o year_n 1200._o say_v the_o best_a historian_n of_o 124._o of_o idem_fw-la p._n 124._o those_o time_n but_o the_o bring_n of_o this_o tradition_n to_o public_a test_n and_o examination_n in_o several_a 175._o several_a usher_n p._n 23._o 175._o general_n synod_n of_o europe_n give_v it_o much_o great_a reputation_n where_o the_o ambassador_n of_o england_n in_o the_o controversy_n about_o the_o dignity_n and_o precedency_n of_o england_n with_o france_n who_o derive_v their_o first_o conversion_n from_o dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n convert_v by_o st._n paul_n at_o athens_n act._n 17.34_o and_o with_o spain_n or_o castille_n who_o ascend_v high_a for_o their_o founder_n to_o james_n the_o brother_n of_o john_n kill_v by_o herod_n act._n 12._o yet_o claim_v priority_n to_o england_n before_o either_o of_o they_o from_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n land_v and_o preach_v here_o statim_fw-la post_fw-la 175._o post_fw-la usher_n p._n 23._o 175._o passionem_fw-la christi_fw-la immediate_o after_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o exception_n of_o the_o advocate_n of_o the_o adverse_a part_n may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o great_a usher_n with_o answer_n to_o they_o where_o requisite_a which_o controversy_n be_v first_o set_v on_o foot_n in_o the_o council_n of_o pisa_n in_o the_o year_n 1409._o next_o in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n in_o 1417._o between_o the_o ambassador_n of_o france_n and_o england_n in_o the_o council_n of_o sena_n 1424._o before_o pope_n martin_n the_o five_o between_o we_o and_o french_a and_o spaniard_n together_o 1434._o between_o the_o ambassador_n of_o england_n and_o castille_n again_o which_o passage_n have_v so_o prevail_v with_o cressy_n that_o he_o have_v no_o scruple_n leave_v but_o one_o and_o that_o not_o against_o the_o fact_n and_o body_n of_o the_o story_n but_o against_o the_o time_n and_o earliness_n thereof_o histor_n thereof_o cressy_a eccles_n histor_n he_o can_v not_o hasty_o believe_v that_o joseph_n arrive_v here_o so_o soon_o wherein_o yet_o he_o be_v to_o be_v commend_v by_o that_o party_n for_o his_o watchfulness_n for_o the_o honour_n and_o prerogative_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o apparent_a danger_n of_o be_v overthrow_v by_o this_o church_n if_o the_o date_n and_o time_n as_o well_o as_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o story_n be_v once_o grant_v and_o evince_v for_o if_o joseph_n arrive_v here_o in_o the_o 35_o year_n of_o christ_n as_o baronius_n guess_v or_o the_o 36._o as_o other_o for_o where_o some_o differr_v it_o to_o 63._o 12._o 63._o spelman_n council_n p._n 12._o sir_n h._n spelman_n conceive_v the_o figure_n displace_v 63_o for_o 36_o and_o our_o saviour_n suffer_v in_o the_o 34_o of_o his_o age_n it_o follow_v that_o joseph_n repair_v hither_o immediate_o after_o the_o resurrection_n in_o the_o 21_o or_o 22._o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o last_o or_o last_o year_n save_v one_o of_o tiberius_n his_o reign_n christ_n be_v crucify_a in_o his_o 20_o the_o chron._n the_o helvic_n chron._n who_o caligula_n succeed_v regn_v three_o year_n and_o ten_o month_n and_o â—_o claudius_n after_o he_o thirteen_o year_n and_o eight_o month_n and_o chron._n and_o helvic_n chron._n nero_n after_o claudius_n another_o thirteen_o year_n and_o eight_o month_n and_o st._n peter_n arrival_n at_o rome_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o pretend_v by_o they_o of_o rome_n to_o be_v before_o the_o second_o year_n of_o claudius_n which_o yet_o protestant_n can_v never_o grant_v find_v he_o in_o those_o year_n to_o be_v in_o palestine_n and_o papist_n can_v never_o prove_v but_o that_o he_o come_v to_o rome_n about_o the_o 12_o or_o 13_o year_n of_o nero_n they_o have_v tradition_n more_o favourable_a for_o they_o and_o more_o reconcilable_a to_o his_o other_o abode_n and_o martyrdom_n it_o be_v consequent_a here_o upon_o that_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v in_o britain_n before_o st._n peter_n ever_o come_v to_o rome_n for_o as_o many_o year_n as_o be_v between_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o tiberius_n and_o the_o second_o of_o claudius_n in_o their_o own_o account_n that_o be_v for_o about_o seven_o year_n and_o in_o the_o account_n of_o all_o other_o for_o as_o much_o time_n as_o intervene_v between_o the_o end_n of_o tiberius_n and_o the_o 12_o or_o 13_o year_n of_o nero_n that_o be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o britain_n be_v manifest_o senior_n and_o ancient_a in_o the_o faith_n than_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o thirty_o year_n complete_a
your_o kingdom_n you_o may_v select_v holy_a and_o blameless_a law_n which_o may_v be_v enact_v and_o support_v not_o by_o any_o foreign_a but_o your_o own_o authority_n who_o be_v god_n vicar_n in_o your_o kingdom_n and_o represent_v his_o power_n to_o your_o people_n but_o not_o a_o word_n about_o lucius_n his_o baptism_n or_o the_o nation_n conversion_n which_o it_o rather_o plain_o presupposes_a nor_o be_v it_o unbeseeming_a in_o a_o first_o christian_a king_n much_o less_o the_o forfeiture_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o his_o british_a church_n and_o kingdom_n forever_o to_o ask_v the_o advice_n of_o neighbour_a church_n or_o such_o excellent_a christian_n as_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n in_o those_o time_n be_v about_o the_o settlement_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o dominion_n and_o the_o answer_n and_o the_o event_n do_v show_v there_o be_v no_o such_o danger_n for_o the_o pope_n answer_n be_v protestant_a and_o orthodox_n that_o the_o king_n be_v christ_n vicar_n in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o may_v well_o govern_v with_o his_o own_o authority_n without_o depend_v upon_o foreign_a provide_v he_o take_v along_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o opinion_n of_o his_o sage_n for_o his_o rule_n and_o help_v the_o advice_n to_o be_v they_o the_o act_n of_o govern_v to_o be_v his_o own_o which_o with_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v unsound_a and_o heretical_a doctrine_n for_o it_o be_v the_o land_n that_o move_v with_o some_o and_o not_o themselves_o when_o they_o be_v sail_v from_o it_o and_o it_o appear_v by_o event_n the_o pope_n do_v never_o intermeddle_v in_o the_o government_n of_o this_o church_n or_o state_n yea_o that_o they_o be_v such_o stranger_n to_o we_o all_o along_o to_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n gregory_n who_o send_v austin_n hither_o that_o by_o his_o question_n and_o clinch_n about_o the_o english_a he_o meet_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o market_n angli_fw-la angeli_fw-la deira_n dei_fw-la ira_fw-la king_n elle_fw-fr halelujah_o it_o appear_v whether_o we_o be_v pagan_n or_o christian_n here_o in_o britain_n he_o do_v not_o very_o well_o know_v but_o some_o papist_n be_v grow_v willing_a of_o late_a to_o relinquish_v this_o part_n of_o their_o pretence_n and_o to_o allow_v this_o epistle_n to_o be_v counterfeit_a because_o so_o contrary_a to_o their_o present_a doctrine_n and_o seditious_a principle_n more_o than_o for_o the_o considerable_a reason_n sir_n h._n spelman_n lay_v down_o against_o it_o which_o mr._n prynne_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o disallow_v and_o answer_v to_o several_o but_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o story_n though_o thus_o crack_v in_o credit_n that_o lucius_n be_v baptise_a together_o with_o all_o the_o land_n by_o eleutherius_fw-la his_o emissary_n must_v stand_v nevertheless_o which_o yet_o be_v whole_o improbable_a and_o contrary_a to_o all_o sense_n and_o reason_n for_o the_o british_a church_n in_o augustine_n time_n be_v find_v so_o uniform_o unlike_a in_o all_o its_o rite_n and_o custom_n to_o the_o roman_a if_o the_o roman_a observation_n in_o the_o time_n of_o augustine_n and_o eleutherius_fw-la be_v the_o same_o that_o one_o may_v easy_o believe_v that_o the_o fair_a northern_a nation_n be_v so_o many_o colony_n of_o blackamoor_n as_o believe_v britain_n to_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o baptism_n of_o rome_n to_o which_o mother_n it_o hold_v so_o little_a resemblance_n in_o any_o of_o its_o ecclesiastical_a feature_n for_o one_o of_o the_o main_a point_n in_o difference_n between_o the_o britain_n and_o austin_n we_o find_v in_o bede_n lib._n 2._o c._n 2._o be_v about_o their_o ceremony_n of_o baptism_n then_o that_o know_v and_o last_a difference_n and_o contention_n about_o easter_n and_o their_o abstinence_n on_o wednesdays_n and_o frydays_o not_o on_o saturday_n as_o be_v and_o be_v observe_v at_o rome_n against_o the_o sense_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n there_o be_v as_o little_a conformity_n between_o this_o church_n and_o that_o in_o the_o head_n and_o guide_n as_o well_o as_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o former_a rite_n our_o deacon_n vary_v from_o they_o in_o point_n of_o tonsure_v our_o priest_n and_o bishop_n in_o that_o of_o marriage_n our_o arch-bishop_n in_o the_o characteristical_a badge_n and_o livery_n of_o the_o pall_n which_o these_o church_n never_o fetch_v or_o wear_v in_o token_n of_o compliance_n or_o dependence_n on_o that_o church_n as_o shall_v be_v further_o prove_v in_o every_o particular_a out_o of_o their_o own_o or_o better_a author_n so_o that_o they_o may_v be_v just_o ashamed_a as_o much_o of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o lie_n and_o pretence_n touch_v the_o baptism_n of_o our_o king_n and_o kingdom_n as_o they_o be_v of_o the_o first_o touch_v the_o epistle_n where_o by_o the_o way_n it_o may_v be_v observe_v with_o abhorrence_n and_o detestation_n what_o unworthy_a art_n and_o method_n this_o holy_a roman-catholick_n church_n make_v no_o conscience_n to_o use_v to_o compass_v its_o unchristian_a ambition_n and_o supremacy_n over_o kingdom_n and_o nation_n where_o it_o can_v find_v the_o least_o colour_n or_o occasion_n what_o lie_v they_o scruple_n not_o to_o father_n upon_o all_o manner_n of_o man_n the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a even_o on_o their_o best_a pope_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o christ_n and_o god_n himself_o so_o their_o carnal_o end_n and_o grandeur_n may_v be_v advance_v thereby_o and_o what_o forgery_n and_o falsehood_n have_v they_o not_o foist_v into_o all_o manner_n of_o book_n and_o record_n and_o history_n to_o promote_v their_o dominion_n hook_n or_o by_o crook_n particular_o into_o our_o british_a in_o the_o time_n of_o ignorance_n and_o their_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n extend_v once_o to_o all_o part_n and_o person_n geoffrey_n of_o monmouth_n affirm_v that_o that_o he_o do_v not_o compile_v but_o only_o translate_v into_o latin_a his_n history_n out_o of_o a_o british_a manuscript_n which_o gualther_n archdeacon_n of_o oxford_n bring_v over_o hither_o from_o little_a britain_n whereas_o that_o gualther_n atte_v likewise_o in_o the_o close_a of_o that_o very_a book_n that_o he_o translate_v brit._n translate_v at_fw-fr mysi_fw-fr cualter_n archiagon_n rydychen_n a_o droe_n y_o llyfr_n hw_v or_o lladin_n yn_v gymraâ—g_v ay_o walter_n archdeacon_n of_o oxford_n translate_v this_o out_o of_o latin_a into_o welsh_a histor_n briton_n galfr'd_n monm_fw-la m._n s._n cambro_n brit._n the_o same_o out_o of_o latin_a into_o the_o british_a tongue_n by_o which_o device_n the_o enemy_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o british_a church_n and_o nation_n have_v to_o the_o wrong_n of_o the_o first_o and_o to_o help_v on_o their_o vain_a supremacy_n by_o any_o art_n or_o shift_n shuffle_v in_o this_o passage_n touch_v lucius_n into_o we_o as_o the_o other_o touch_v constantine_n into_o other_o history_n that_o both_o be_v baptise_a by_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la and_o silvester_n by_o all_o mean_n because_o the_o one_o the_o first_o christian_a king_n the_o other_o the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n and_o both_o brag_n be_v equal_o true_a as_o likewise_o that_o dubritius_fw-la archbishop_n of_o caerleon_n in_o king_n arthur_n time_n be_v apostolicae_fw-la sedis_fw-la legatus_fw-la not_o unlike_o another_o of_o their_o fiction_n of_o the_o pope_n send_v the_o pall_n to_o st._n patrick_n to_o make_v he_o archbishop_n of_o ireland_n under_o rome_n though_o a_o pall_n in_o ireland_n be_v never_o hear_v off_o till_o the_o time_n 17._o time_n cambrens_fw-la topograph_n hiber_n c._n 17._o of_o malachias_n anno._n 1152_o and_o to_o the_o diminution_n of_o the_o second_o clog_v the_o achievement_n of_o the_o great_a and_o religious_a king_n arthur_n with_o their_o unworthy_a legend_n and_o fable_n as_o with_o a_o design_n that_o the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o may_v in_o time_n be_v of_o equal_a credit_n which_o have_v induce_v some_o blind_a to_o lead_v the_o blind_a to_o believe_v there_o be_v no_o such_o king_n in_o so_o much_o that_o buchanan_n well_o know_v and_o see_v the_o contrary_a in_o the_o record_n of_o his_o own_o nation_n can_v not_o forbear_v to_o make_v a_o digression_n on_o purpose_n to_o vindicate_v his_o name_n and_o story_n which_o in_o other_o 3._o other_o ubbo_n emmius_n rer._n frisic_n hist_o lib._n 3._o nation_n concern_v in_o that_o history_n be_v acknowlede_v as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o scottish_a and_o our_o own_o in_o a_o just_a indignation_n against_o the_o underminer_n of_o the_o fame_n of_o so_o great_a a_o hero_n 151._o hero_n buchanan_n rer._n scotic_a lib._n 5._o reg._n 45._o p._n 151._o but_o some_o light_n and_o occasion_n perhaps_o they_o have_v for_o their_o monkish_a invention_n in_o that_o very_o probable_o lucius_n be_v baptise_a by_o one_o from_o rome_n viz._n seq_n viz._n usher_n cap._n 3._o p._n 31._o seq_n timotheus_n
its_o destructive_a contrary_n which_o they_o right_o understand_v the_o toleration_n and_o mixture_n whereof_o within_o it_o will_v be_v confusion_n without_o a_o metaphor_n the_o christian_a church_n who_o life_n and_o be_v consist_v in_o holiness_n can_v never_o be_v more_o destroy_v and_o stifle_v than_o when_o scandalous_a and_o licentious_a life_n be_v consistent_a with_o its_o profession_n nor_o the_o roman_a who_o summum_fw-la bonum_fw-la be_v dominion_n over_o their_o brethren_n and_o kingdom_n and_o church_n but_o where_o king_n and_o conscience_n and_o scripture_n will_v have_v their_o will_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o happy_a be_v it_o if_o christian_n be_v as_o zealous_a and_o skilful_a druid_n to_o excommunicate_v all_o vice_n and_o sin_n as_o the_o papist_n who_o be_v firm_a to_o their_o idol_n to_o excommunicate_v all_o heretical_a truth_n and_o private_a judgement_n and_o secular_a supremacy_n inconsistent_a with_o their_o pride_n whereby_o the_o britain_n by_o this_o divine_a principle_n in_o the_o general_n be_v better_o fit_v and_o prepare_v for_o christianity_n than_o many_o other_o and_o according_o receive_v it_o before_o all_o other_o nation_n in_o these_o part_n as_o soon_o as_o christ_n have_v dislodge_v their_o idol_n they_o be_v perfect_a and_o regular_a christian_n the_o former_a rule_n and_o practice_n of_o their_o druid_n serve_v present_o as_o church_n canon_n to_o they_o to_o walk_v by_o which_o probable_o be_v the_o reason_n they_o hold_v our_o intrude_a romanist_n so_o close_o to_o the_o other_o express_a canon_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o to_o adjudge_v and_o conclude_v they_o just_o to_o be_v no_o better_o than_o pagan_n in_o christian_a shape_n for_o their_o manifest_a violation_n of_o they_o as_o shall_v hereafter_o appear_v this_o last_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o instance_n clear_o argue_v a_o great_a and_o near_a correspondence_n they_o have_v and_o traditional_a participation_n of_o oriental_a patriarchal_a mystery_n and_o custom_n and_o the_o hierogliphical_a meaning_n of_o the_o first_o day_n work_v of_o the_o creation_n wherein_o light_n be_v separate_v from_o darkness_n whence_o christian_a communion_n and_o excommunication_n have_v its_o exemplar_n and_o idea_n as_o the_o apostle_n intimate_v 2_o cor._n 6_o 14._o in_o which_o two_o word_n and_o part_n the_o work_n and_o whole_a history_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_a church_n be_v comprise_v as_o be_v well_o know_v to_o the_o learned_a but_o not_o to_o digress_v much_o less_o can_v our_o english_a apostle_n receive_v their_o learning_n from_o theodore_n successor_n be_v enter_v a_o good_a while_n before_o upon_o their_o work_n and_o province_n and_o the_o course_n that_o rome_n hereafter_o take_v that_o the_o english_a shall_v be_v no_o more_o instruct_v or_o corrupt_v in_o their_o sense_n by_o their_o neighbour_a britain_n but_o by_o rome_n alone_o lest_o their_o roman_a replantation_n shall_v be_v again_o wear_v out_o and_o baffle_v as_o it_o fare_v with_o their_o first_o clear_o prove_v that_o they_o conceive_v the_o britain_n to_o have_v be_v that_o way_n too_o busy_a i_o shall_v set_v down_o a_o record_n out_o of_o math._n westm._n worthy_a the_o consideration_n of_o all_o generous_a sober_a english_a man_n as_o well_o roman_a catholic_n as_o protestant_n that_o have_v a_o love_n for_o god_n or_o their_o country_n whether_o they_o consider_v the_o design_n or_o the_o event_n that_o follow_v 727._o follow_v m_o westm_n anno_fw-la 727._o erant_fw-la doctrina_fw-la &_o scholae_fw-la anglorum_fw-la per_fw-la romanos_fw-la pontifices_fw-la interdictae_fw-la etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o interdict_v upon_o the_o learning_n and_o school_n of_o the_o english_a by_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n from_o the_o time_n of_o augustine_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o daily_a heresy_n which_o spring_v up_o in_o britain_n from_o the_o first_o arrival_n of_o the_o english_a whilst_o pagan_n mingle_v with_o christian_n which_o deface_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o holy_a conversation_n of_o christianity_n ibid._n christianity_n ibid._n vnde_fw-la ina_n consensu_fw-la &_o voluntate_fw-la gregorii_n papae_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o discover_v near_o about_o what_o time_n this_o conscientious_a interdict_v begin_v whereupon_o ina_n by_o the_o will_n and_o consent_n of_o pope_n gregory_n build_v a_o edifice_n in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n which_o they_o call_v the_o school_n of_o the_o english_a to_o which_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o the_o royal_a blood_n and_o bishop_n and_o priest_n and_o clerk_n shall_v repair_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o doctrine_n lest_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v teach_v awry_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n that_o thereby_o be_v well_o settle_v in_o the_o stable_a faith_n they_o may_v return_v afterward_o to_o their_o people_n and_o it_o be_v also_o ordain_v that_o romescot_n or_o peter_n pence_n shall_v thence_o forward_o be_v annual_o pay_v to_o st._n peter_n and_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o the_o english_a there_o abide_v may_v have_v wherewithal_o to_o subsist_v a_o neat_a device_n to_o make_v england_n tributary_n and_o that_o for_o a_o gross_a abuse_n and_o blindness_n bring_v upon_o the_o whole_a nation_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v the_o easy_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o ignorance_n of_o rome_n according_a to_o that_o british_a proverb_n brenhin_a iw_n un-lhygeidiawg_a ymyfg_a deilliaid_n one_o eye_n be_v a_o king_n among_o the_o stark_a blind_a for_o so_o it_o prove_v in_o the_o event_n not_o long_o after_o as_o we_o shall_v have_v anon_o a_o account_n of_o this_o paternal_a roman_a care_n from_o king_n alfred_n about_o 100_o year_n after_o for_o ina_n build_v this_o school_n in_o 727_o alfred_n flourish_v in_o 860_o willibrord_n etc._n etc._n preach_v to_o the_o german_n in_o 690_o in_o who_o time_n there_o be_v scarce_o a_o english_a clergyman_n leave_v in_o all_o the_o land_n that_o can_v understand_v his_o latin_a breviary_n 167._o breviary_n spelman_n council_n 167._o that_o if_o pipin_n or_o charlemagne_n have_v send_v hither_o for_o wilfrid_n and_o winfrid_n and_o alguin_n to_o teach_v their_o country_n such_o as_o be_v of_o rome_n pure_a bring_v up_o they_o may_v have_v be_v as_o well_o furnish_v with_o apostle_n from_o among_o the_o heathen_a boor_n of_o boetia_n as_o then_o from_o england_n which_o be_v not_o long_o after_o this_o roman_a reformation_n of_o our_o english_a education_n in_o so_o much_o that_o k._n alfred_n be_v fain_o to_o send_v to_o the_o britain_n for_o their_o help_a hand_n which_o they_o and_o the_o irish_a who_o be_v more_o neutral_a be_v always_o ready_a to_o do_v 27._o do_v bede_n l._n 3._o â—_o 27._o for_o nothing_o though_o they_o pay_v dear_a to_o rome_n for_o their_o ignorance_n under_o the_o colour_n and_o fascination_n of_o be_v orthodox_o teach_v which_o tribute_n and_o citadel_n of_o shameful_a ignorance_n and_o slavery_n the_o english_a nation_n be_v by_o catholic_n art_n cajole_v to_o pay_v and_o maintain_v at_o their_o own_o proper_a charge_n for_o about_o 700_o year_n till_o henry_n the_o eight_o a_o british_a prince_n discharge_v and_o blow_v it_o up_o and_o whip_v the_o cheat_n into_o their_o own_o country_n for_o which_o providential_a relief_n and_o honour_n to_o our_o church_n and_o nation_n some_o drowsy_a stupid_a and_o enchant_a roman-catholic_n be_v hardly_o thankful_a or_o content_v to_o this_o day_n so_o it_o manifest_o appear_v á_z priori_fw-la and_o à _fw-la posteriori_fw-la that_o neither_o before_o or_o after_o augustine_n or_o theodore_n either_o the_o english_a have_v their_o learning_n from_o rome_n but_o only_o from_o our_o british_a church_n but_o it_o be_v again_o object_v that_o it_o be_v clear_a and_o evident_a from_o history_n that_o the_o english_a as_o also_o the_o irish_a at_o this_o time_n of_o the_o german_a propagation_n and_o before_o have_v come_v over_o from_o the_o church_n of_o britain_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o therefore_o have_v chief_a right_n and_o title_n to_o this_o plantation_n which_o be_v effect_v under_o its_o supremacy_n and_o government_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v then_o as_o clear_v that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o britain_n before_o they_o go_v over_o to_o rome_n and_o we_o in_o these_o day_n shall_v confess_v unto_o they_o where_o our_o church_n be_v the_o worst_a 800_o year_n before_o luther_n if_o they_o will_v confess_v unto_o we_o where_o there_o roman_a church_n be_v in_o britain_n or_o ireland_n the_o best_a 600_o year_n before_o augustine_n the_o monk_n or_o theodore_n for_o titius_n take_v by_o the_o turk_n at_o 20_o and_o keep_v a_o slave_n for_o 30_o year_n among_o they_o and_o recover_v his_o liberty_n in_o 50_o be_v the_o same_o free_a man_n now_o as_o at_o first_o be_v always_o the_o same_o man_n not_o bind_v to_o return_v to_o slavery_n because_o it_o have_v more_o year_n to_o show_v than_o his_o freedom_n of_o birth_n have_v for_o it_o
either_o in_o scripture_n or_o ancient_a father_n or_o council_n be_v it_o express_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v this_o chief_a that_o all_o church_n and_o province_n be_v bind_v to_o know_v and_o own_o for_o such_o for_o then_o this_o controversy_n of_o supremacy_n be_v decide_v past_o all_o further_a dispute_n but_o what_o metropolitan_a or_o patriarch_n then_o be_v recommend_v to_o we_o in_o scripture_n or_o tradition_n to_o know_v and_o obey_v for_o such_o my_o text_n and_o the_o 34_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n answer_v this_o question_n and_o resolve_v we_o who_o we_o be_v to_o look_v upon_o as_o our_o chief_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o christ_n be_v that_o invisible_a chief_n in_o heaven_n we_o be_v to_o know_v and_o serve_v in_o all_o we_o do_v from_o the_o heart_n and_o on_o earth_n the_o primate_n of_o every_o province_n and_o not_o the_o pope_n over_o all_o be_v he_o that_o all_o christian_n in_o the_o ancient_n and_o true_o catholic_n church_n be_v bind_v to_o know_v and_o own_o and_o obey_v as_o their_o head_n before_o magistrate_n become_v christian_n and_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v there_o quite_o forget_v and_o not_o mention_v in_o the_o least_o and_o at_o such_o a_o time_n as_o his_o authority_n and_o supremacy_n have_v be_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o be_v salve_v or_o heed_v if_o it_o have_v be_v then_o but_o a_o point_n of_o any_o right_n or_o order_n in_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o apostolical_a church_n which_o be_v now_o so_o great_a a_o point_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o roman_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o bishop_n of_o every_o particular_a nation_n aught_o to_o know_v he_o who_o be_v chief_a among_o themselves_o and_o to_o count_v he_o as_o their_o head_n and_o to_o do_v nothing_o beyond_o their_o particular_a concern_n and_o duty_n without_o he_o nor_o he_o either_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n without_o the_o advice_n of_o they_o all_o for_o so_o peace_n and_o concord_n shall_v be_v attain_v and_o preserve_v and_o god_n shall_v be_v glorify_v whereby_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o primitive_a ecclesiastical_a state_n of_o christendom_n be_v as_o its_o present_a civil_a be_v aristocratical_a and_o not_o monarchical_a where_o several_a province_n have_v their_o several_a bishop_n or_o primate_fw-la for_o their_o ecclesiastical_a prince_n as_o nowadays_o several_a kingdom_n be_v under_o their_o own_o several_a king_n and_o state_n and_o no_o one_o prince_n supreme_a or_o as_o a_o civil_a imperial_a pope_n over_o all_o the_o rest_n but_o in_o comparison_n of_o one_o another_o all_o be_v equal_n and_o unsubordinate_a to_o one_o another_o as_o to_o power_n and_o subjection_n though_o not_o to_o order_v and_o precedency_n and_o in_o their_o own_o territory_n monarchical_a or_o supreme_a within_o themselves_o and_o if_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o and_o so_o to_o be_v preserve_v by_o this_o canon_n although_o the_o state_n civil_a be_v different_a and_o monarchical_a all_o christian_a kingdom_n and_o province_n be_v then_o under_o one_o emperor_n as_o he_o that_o have_v read_v st._n cyprian_a or_o st._n hierome_n can_v make_v but_o little_a doubt_n what_o reason_n be_v there_o that_o the_o state_n civil_a and_o sacred_a be_v now_o equal_o aristocratical_a the_o harmony_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v and_o all_o shall_v become_v slave_n against_o right_n and_o law_n and_o canon_n to_o please_v the_o pride_n and_o sin_n of_o one_o he_o that_o drive_v at_o a_o universal_a monarchy_n be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v take_v by_o every_o prince_n and_o state_n as_o a_o public_a enemy_n the_o reason_n be_v the_o same_o in_o church_n as_o well_o as_o state_n yea_o there_o be_v precedent_n for_o universal_a monarchy_n in_o state_n but_o none_o in_o the_o external_a church_n but_o only_a prophecy_n and_o warning_n of_o antichrist_n that_o shall_v be_v such_o now_o for_o rome_n to_o be_v sovereign_a as_o she_o pretend_v and_o every_o metropolitan_a church_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o chief_a and_o unsubordinate_a within_o its_o own_o province_n according_a to_o right_n and_o ancient_a custom_n be_v a_o manifest_a contradiction_n and_o inconsistency_n both_o can_v be_v true_a together_o but_o the_o last_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v most_o true_a by_o as_o great_a a_o testimony_n and_o suffrage_n as_o earth_n can_v afford_v the_o consent_n of_o several_a general_n council_n the_o great_a that_o ever_o meet_v and_o in_o the_o best_a and_o pure_a time_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d per_fw-la omne_fw-la autem_fw-la manifestum_fw-la est_fw-la this_o be_v universal_o manifest_a be_v the_o manner_n of_o word_v of_o this_o point_n in_o this_o canon_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d manifestum_fw-la namque_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la per_fw-la singulas_fw-la quasque_fw-la provincias_fw-la in_o the_o other_o like_a unto_o it_o both_o in_o the_o original_n and_o their_o own_o roman_a translation_n therefore_o if_o the_o one_o be_v so_o manifest_o true_a the_o other_o of_o rome_n supremacy_n be_v as_o manifest_o false_a let_v they_o shift_v off_o the_o consequence_n of_o antichristianism_n as_o they_o can_v yet_o baronius_n 32._o baronius_n spondanus_n an._n 325._o n._n 32._o will_v prove_v the_o supremacy_n of_o rome_n out_o of_o this_o very_a canon_n as_o what_o will_v they_o not_o venture_v before_o they_o will_v part_v with_o their_o chief_a idol_n but_o his_o offer_n be_v mere_a cavil_v and_o petitio_fw-la principii_fw-la or_o beg_v of_o the_o question_n contrary_a to_o the_o context_n and_o the_o design_n of_o this_o great_a council_n and_o contrary_a also_o to_o the_o text_n in_o whole_a and_o in_o part_n the_o design_n be_v to_o strengthen_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n against_o meletius_n and_o arrius_n who_o ordain_v bishop_n for_o themselves_o within_o his_o province_n against_o his_o will_n and_o consent_n which_o consecration_n be_v as_o schismatical_a be_v do_v against_o his_o licence_n in_o egypt_n as_o the_o like_a be_v if_o do_v at_o rome_n or_o italy_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n both_o of_o ancient_a custom_n have_v the_o like_a authority_n within_o their_o proper_a province_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o decree_n be_v the_o equality_n of_o alexandria_n with_o rome_n as_o likewise_o with_o antioch_n in_o this_o respect_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o equality_n be_v suppose_v its_o absurd_a to_o imagine_v the_o same_o in_o the_o same_o respect_n to_o be_v subject_n and_o supreme_a for_o that_o be_v inequality_n and_o contradiction_n beside_o the_o union_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o church_n government_n and_o discipline_n that_o whosoever_o be_v excommunicate_a in_o one_o province_n shall_v stand_v so_o with_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v not_o ground_v upon_o the_o necessary_a dominion_n of_o one_o over_o all_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o popery_n and_o one_o of_o its_o master_n error_n against_o the_o mind_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o know_a state_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o the_o union_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o all_o christendom_n but_o upon_o the_o brotherly_a love_n and_o communion_n suppose_v among_o all_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o 5_o canon_n of_o nice_a wherein_o appear_v the_o difference_n between_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a polity_n of_o those_o time_n and_o this_o the_o law_n and_o sentence_n of_o these_o be_v of_o force_n only_o within_o their_o own_o territory_n by_o right_a of_o empire_n but_o of_o those_o every_o where_n without_o through_o the_o bond_n and_o union_n of_o love_n and_o they_o at_o rome_n bind_v to_o observe_v the_o decree_n of_o their_o neighbour_a church_n as_o well_o as_o these_o of_o it_o which_o import_v mutual_a subjection_n to_o one_o another_o by_o mutual_a humility_n and_o exclude_v the_o proud_a conceit_n of_o sovereignty_n in_o any_o one_o over_o the_o whole_a the_o whole_a church_n in_o this_o respect_n be_v as_o one_o province_n by_o the_o fiction_n of_o love_n and_o unity_n which_o in_o other_o respect_n be_v several_a and_o distinct_a by_o local_a limit_n as_o before_o one_o not_o by_o the_o dominion_n and_o supremacy_n of_o any_o one_o over_o all_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v the_o carnal_a aim_n and_o antichristian_a tyranny_n of_o rome_n but_o by_o the_o submission_n of_o all_o the_o part_n to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o whole_a which_o be_v right_a christian_a liberty_n and_o the_o harmonious_a communion_n of_o saint_n the_o act_n and_o deed_n of_o one_o be_v as_o the_o act_n and_o deed_n of_o all_o where_o the_o public_a weal_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v concern_v and_o the_o ambitious_a swell_a supremacy_n of_o rome_n be_v as_o much_o contrary_n to_o the_o text_n of_o this_o canon_n both_o in_o whole_a and_o in_o its_o part_n as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o connexion_n and_o
child_n before_o his_o face_n as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n wherein_o it_o be_v likely_a the_o pope_n have_v no_o more_o hand_n in_o the_o contrivance_n than_o monk_n augustine_n a_o few_o year_n after_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o bangor_n though_o some_o while_n after_o we_o find_v they_o open_o and_o traitorous_o destroy_v not_o emperor_n only_o â—at_a the_o empire_n of_o the_o east_n itself_o and_o despise_v and_o chap_a the_o king_n and_o emperor_n of_o the_o west_n as_o fast_o as_o tarquâ—n_n do_v poppy_n till_o they_o stumble_v upon_o a_o britain_n and_o holy_a gregory_n keep_v fair_a communion_n with_o this_o bloody_a phocas_n in_o letter_n full_a of_o honour_n and_o respect_n nevertheless_o and_o his_o next_o or_o next_o successor_n save_v one_o who_o sit_v not_o half_a a_o year_n boniface_n the_o three_o obtain_v from_o the_o grant_n of_o phocas_n that_o universal_a primacy_n wherewith_o they_o have_v trouble_v the_o world_n to_o this_o day_n which_o in_o other_o be_v antichristanism_n by_o confession_n and_o yet_o themselves_o be_v the_o man_n a_o phocâ_fw-la obtinuit_fw-la bonifacius_n magna_fw-la tamen_fw-la contentione_n ut_fw-la sedes_fw-la b._n petri_n apostoli_fw-la que_fw-la caput_fw-la est_fw-la omnium_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la ita_fw-la diceretur_fw-la &_o haberetur_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la he_o obtain_v with_o much_o ado_n of_o phocas_n that_o the_o see_v of_o st._n peter_n which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n in_o their_o fancy_n shall_v be_v so_o esteem_v and_o account_v of_o by_o all_o tertio_fw-la all_o platina_n in_o bonifacio_n tertio_fw-la they_o be_v and_o still_o be_v long_o study_v and_o hammer_v for_o a_o square_a and_o proportionable_a title_n and_o foundation_n to_o bear_v this_o grand_a fabric_n of_o universal_a monarchy_n in_o the_o church_n the_o house_n of_o pudens_n and_o our_o ruffina_n their_o ancient_a and_o true_a be_v too_o narrow_a the_o undoubted_a residence_n of_o st._n paul_n in_o their_o city_n be_v their_o most_o honourable_a and_o glorious_a title_n but_o more_o serviceable_a for_o salvation_n than_o for_o supremacy_n for_o it_o make_v they_o but_o coordinate_a yea_o junior_n to_o several_a church_n of_o greece_n athens_n ephesus_n thessalonica_n of_o the_o same_o plantation_n constantine_n imperial_a grant_v be_v subject_a to_o change_v of_o time_n and_o emperor_n to_o change_v of_o mind_n therefore_o no_o shoulder_n seem_v broad_a and_o fit_a than_o st._n peter_n to_o be_v their_o atlas_n who_o yet_o if_o ever_o he_o come_v to_o rome_n come_v thither_o upon_o the_o score_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v his_o peculiar_a charge_n as_o the_o gentile_n be_v st._n paul_n as_o be_v plain_a from_o scripture_n and_o their_o own_o 4._o own_o spondan_n an._n 51._o n._n 4._o confession_n according_a to_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n gal._n 2_o 7._o and_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o hierosolymitan_a synod_n and_o their_o particular_a respective_a undertake_n lest_o therefore_o by_o this_o they_o be_v at_o best_a but_o pope_n of_o the_o jew_n they_o will_v borrow_v help_n from_o st._n paul_n and_o both_o shall_v be_v their_o founder_n together_o in_o despite_n of_o god_n who_o make_v they_o separate_a but_o then_o there_o be_v other_o prerogative_n since_o assume_v by_o that_o see_v of_o depose_v king_n and_o emperor_n and_o transfer_v kingdom_n which_o can_v be_v well_o derive_v from_o fisherman_n and_o tent-maker_n and_o subject_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o more_o adequate_a title_n to_o be_v christ_n vicar_n by_o who_o king_n reign_n but_o because_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n nor_o his_o mission_n while_o on_o earth_n but_o to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n the_o roman_a parasite_n discern_v that_o the_o plaster_n be_v never_o broad_a enough_o for_o the_o sore_a till_o he_o be_v vice-deus_a or_o 361._o or_o torturi_fw-la torâ—i_fw-la p._n 361._o vice-god_n on_o earth_n as_o they_o begin_v to_o style_v he_o in_o their_o dedication_n and_o this_o come_v near_a to_o the_o scripture_n 2._o thes_n 2._o now_o it_o be_v not_o my_o design_n at_o present_a to_o display_v the_o great_a mischief_n and_o bloodshed_n and_o confusion_n that_o do_v arise_v to_o christian_a kingdom_n and_o church_n from_o this_o groundless_a primacy_n nor_o the_o enchantment_n upon_o soul_n by_o this_o castle_n in_o the_o air_n nor_o to_o examine_v whether_o turcism_n or_o popery_n have_v be_v the_o great_a nuisance_n to_o christendom_n or_o which_o be_v the_o great_a wrong_n to_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v slay_v or_o defile_v to_o be_v pillage_v or_o divide_v for_o all_o church_n heretofore_o from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o other_o be_v all_o as_o love_a sister_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o family_n under_o one_o and_o the_o same_o roof_n tie_v to_o one_o another_o in_o a_o lovely_a knot_n and_o union_n of_o mutual_a charity_n and_o preference_n and_o still_o may_v be_v if_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o zeal_n of_o christian_a prince_n this_o common_a disturber_n be_v raise_v from_o be_v servus_n servorum_fw-la a_o hebraism_n for_o a_o great_a slave_n to_o be_v equal_a in_o vote_n and_o authority_n in_o public_a council_n to_o other_o metropolitan_o and_o primate_fw-la his_o reverend_a brethren_n who_o otherwise_o hinder_v all_o with_o his_o proud_a humility_n and_o detestable_a union_n of_o slavery_n but_o my_o scope_n and_o purpose_n only_o be_v to_o vindicate_v our_o own_o right_n and_o liberty_n and_o to_o unmask_v this_o bishop_n and_o his_o clerk_n who_o come_v as_o thief_n in_o the_o coat_n of_o christ_n and_o st._n peter_n to_o steal_v away_o our_o crown_n and_o mitre_n and_o to_o seduce_v wel-meaning_n people_n and_o unwary_a grandee_n to_o assist_v they_o in_o the_o robbery_n out_o of_o conscience_n and_o to_o burn_v and_o destroy_v we_o as_o heretic_n out_o of_o zeal_n for_o keep_v our_o own_o against_o this_o their_o phocacian_a monopoly_n and_o usurpation_n which_o 8._o which_o whâ—lock_n not_o in_o bed_n l._n 2._o c._n 8._o monk_n augustine_n and_o his_o successor_n be_v send_v hither_o to_o execute_v among_o as_o many_o as_o they_o can_v abuse_v and_o deceive_v for_o what_o fair_a obligation_n upon_o conscience_n which_o be_v ever_o correlative_a and_o correspond_v with_o god_n will_v can_v this_o intrusion_n on_o the_o fight_v of_o neighbour_a kingdom_n and_o church_n have_v which_o be_v so_o express_o forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nation_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n can_v god_n be_v contrary_a to_o himself_o or_o one_o catholic_n church_n to_o another_o or_o the_o same_o lord_n christ_n be_v both_o the_o avenger_n and_o patron_n also_o of_o such_o as_o overreach_v their_o brethren_n or_o remove_v bound_n and_o landmark_n do_v not_o conscience_n bind_v they_o rather_o to_o aid_v their_o injure_a neighbour_n against_o these_o holy_a robber_n and_o to_o study_v reparation_n wherever_o they_o be_v miss-led_n to_o be_v accessary_a and_o assist_v to_o such_o burglary_n upon_o the_o innocent_a if_o it_o be_v good_a catholic_n religion_n and_o conscience_n to_o swallow_v hand_n over_o head_n any_o tradition_n oâ—_n gloss_n that_o shall_v produce_v a_o commission_n from_o god_n against_o his_o express_a will_n and_o precept_n to_o the_o contrary_a then_o adam_n and_o eve_n be_v commendable_a catholic_n in_o harken_v to_o the_o serpent_n to_o the_o ruin_n of_o themselves_o and_o their_o posterity_n and_o we_o in_o protest_v from_o plain_a scripture_n against_o such_o gloss_n and_o suggestion_n culpable_a protestant_n protestancy_n be_v not_o a_o name_n of_o schism_n but_o of_o duty_n and_o eternal_a allegiance_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o god_n and_o truth_n against_o atheism_n and_o falsehood_n and_o the_o work_n and_o word_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o any_o shape_n the_o act_n that_o pass_v at_o germany_n about_o a_o 100_o and_o odd_a year_n ago_o in_o protest_v from_o manifest_a scripture_n against_o gross_a error_n counterfeit_v divine_a authority_n be_v a_o duty_n in_o general_n 1500_o year_n before_o and_o more_o and_o will_v be_v still_o to_o the_o world_n end_n the_o vow_n of_o baptism_n make_v every_o christian_a a_o protestant_n from_o the_o font._n nothing_o more_o make_v roman-catholic_n and_o cardinal_n and_o pope_n than_o a_o carnal_a forgetfulness_n and_o abhorrence_n from_o such_o protestantism_n it_o be_v not_o believe_v as_o man_n will_v have_v but_o as_o god_n in_o his_o word_n and_o will_n will_v have_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o make_v true_a catholic_n and_o christian_n for_o christian_n be_v to_o resist_v temptation_n whereof_o the_o most_o prevalent_a love_n to_o be_v clothe_v with_o god_n and_o religion_n fatuus_fw-la the_o latin_a for_o a_o fool_n be_v conjecture_v to_o be_v derive_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o persuade_v one_o that_o be_v easy_o win_v to_o believe_v any_o lie_n or_o legend_n or_o imposture_n old_a adam_n and_o
be_v remark_v in_o the_o worst_a of_o sinner_n that_o irrefragable_o prove_v a_o god_n the_o first_o be_v their_o infinite_a insatiable_a appetite_n after_o their_o peculiar_a lust_n which_o be_v that_o true_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o avarice_n which_o scripture_n style_v idolatry_n col._n 3.5_o the_o second_v be_v that_o forlorn_a guilt_n and_o anguish_n that_o the_o conscience_n ever_o meet_v with_o criminibus_fw-la peractis_fw-la as_o the_o poet_n say_v as_o soon_o as_o the_o commission_n of_o the_o sin_n be_v over_o which_o no_o creature_n for_o the_o present_n can_v allay_v or_o still_o without_o either_o god_n pardon_v upon_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n or_o the_o help_n of_o time_n at_o least_o to_o forget_v it_o whereby_o the_o heart_n like_o the_o skin_n grow_v more_o hard_a and_o senseless_a by_o its_o wound_n ill_o cure_a these_o two_o effect_n very_o evident_o prove_v it_o be_v a_o divine_a and_o a_o infinite_a bliss_n and_o happiness_n the_o soul_n do_v aim_n at_o and_o forfeit_v in_o all_o its_o wicked_a fruition_n and_o disappointment_n such_o a_o unbounded_a manner_n of_o pursue_v and_o rue_v be_v as_o clear_v a_o argument_n as_o ten_o thousand_o miracle_n to_o prove_v the_o existence_n and_o nearness_n of_o the_o deity_n to_o man_n action_n but_o that_o vicious_a soul_n by_o the_o habit_n and_o custom_n of_o vice_n become_v callous_a and_o bedlam-like_a insensible_a and_o so_o whole_o brutal_a and_o un-attentive_a after_o god_n as_o the_o very_a beast_n that_o perish_v in_o who_o we_o common_o observe_v several_a shadow_n and_o resemblance_n of_o our_o own_o reason_n in_o some_o degree_n but_o not_o the_o least_o sense_n or_o footstep_n or_o inclination_n after_o religion_n or_o altar_n or_o sacrament_n this_o be_v the_o peculiar_a employ_v and_o prerogative_n of_o immortal_a spirit_n see_v therefore_o our_o soul_n can_v be_v without_o either_o god_n or_o idol_n to_o serve_v and_o fear_v and_o can_v serve_v both_o or_o neither_o it_o be_v not_o only_o our_o duty_n but_o necessity_n to_o choose_v to_o do_v all_o we_o do_v right_o from_o the_o heart_n to_o the_o true_a god_n alone_o to_o our_o unspeakable_a comfort_n and_o reward_n than_o erroneous_o to_o worldly_a and_o private_a end_n or_o idol_n to_o our_o everlasting_a misery_n and_o ruin_n this_o be_v the_o first_o reason_n from_o the_o fundamental_a constitution_n and_o genius_n of_o our_o soul_n which_o be_v make_v from_o the_o beginning_n as_o adam_n in_o paradise_n to_o walk_v and_o converse_v only_o with_o god_n and_o the_o good_a life_n of_o the_o best_a patriarch_n be_v remarkable_o comprise_v in_o scripture_n in_o a_o phrase_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n that_o they_o walk_v with_o god_n and_o our_o own_o law_n resolve_v all_o crime_n in_o her_o indictment_n into_o one_o cause_n the_o want_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n before_o man_n eye_n and_o why_o be_v it_o that_o peace_n of_o conscience_n can_v defy_v the_o frown_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o all_o the_o favour_n and_o affluence_n of_o the_o world_n can_v quiet_v a_o disturb_a mind_n but_o that_o the_o entire_a concern_v and_o interest_n of_o man_n be_v find_v by_o all_o experience_n to_o be_v sole_o and_o immediate_o in_o god_n the_o second_o reason_n be_v employ_v in_o the_o word_n lord_n who_o be_v christ_n for_o christ_n become_v lord_n of_o christian_n by_o purchase_n and_o merit_n by_o die_v for_o they_o as_o the_o apostle_n argue_v 2_o cor._n 5.15_o in_o who_o death_n and_o cross_n this_o present_a world_n have_v its_o end_n and_o period_n by_o faith_n as_o the_o old_a world_n in_o the_o deluge_n by_o god_n judgement_n and_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v a_o new_a raise_v people_n a_o new_a creature_n spring_v out_o of_o the_o grave_a of_o the_o second_o adam_n as_o eve_n the_o type_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o first_o adam_n fall_v asleep_o and_o follow_v christ_n in_o heart_n and_o faith_n to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n where_o now_o he_o be_v for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v suppose_v and_o lay_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n in_o heaven_n above_o 3.20_o more_o full_o show_v in_o another_o discourse_n on_o phil._n 3.20_o col._n 3.1_o heb._n 12.22_o 23._o and_o not_o in_o any_o corner_n or_o city_n or_o chair_n on_o earth_n here_o below_o as_o some_o modern_a donatist_n or_o romanist_n strong_o fancy_v for_o their_o gain_n deceive_v and_o be_v deceive_v and_o this_o present_a world_n with_o its_o pomp_n and_o concern_v which_o use_v to_o allure_v and_o detain_v the_o soul_n from_o god_n to_o be_v withdraw_v and_o vanish_v and_o dead_a and_o go_v col._n 3.3_o 1_o cor._n 7.31_o and_o all_o the_o cobweb_n of_o worldly_a end_n and_o lust_n and_o transitory_a design_n which_o use_v to_o bind_v carnal_a heart_n like_o strong_a cord_n sweep_v and_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o none_o leave_v but_o christ_n and_o the_o soul_n alone_o upon_o the_o pit_n none_o for_o it_o to_o love_n or_o converse_v or_o set_v its_o heart_n upon_o but_o christ_n alone_o christ_n personal_n or_o christ_n mystical_a christ_n in_o himself_o or_o christ_n in_o his_o live_a image_n in_o be_v or_o to_o be_v that_o be_v his_o church_n so_o like_a be_v our_o restoration_n by_o christ_n as_o christian_n to_o our_o creation_n at_o first_o by_o god_n as_o man_n by_o both_o we_o be_v make_v to_o converse_v with_o god_n alone_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v set_v below_o we_o under_o our_o foot_n by_o subjection_n or_o by_o death_n by_o subjection_n by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o by_o death_n by_o the_o design_n and_o fiction_n of_o the_o regeneration_n so_o true_a be_v that_o of_o the_o apple_n 1_o joh._n 1.3_o true_o our_o fellowship_n be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n for_o as_o the_o soul_n can_v not_o stir_v out_o of_o god_n so_o neither_o have_v the_o christian_a any_o life_n or_o motion_n or_o be_v out_o of_o christ_n whatsoever_o he_o do_v he_o must_v do_v it_o according_a to_o that_o general_a rule_n of_o st._n paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d only_o in_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 7.39_o christ_n have_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o christian_a in_o the_o first_o place_n next_o those_o that_o be_v like_a in_o their_o life_n and_o place_n to_o he_o he_o join_v in_o communion_n with_o this_o or_o that_o church_n as_o far_o as_o they_o keep_v communion_n with_o christ_n and_o no_o further_o he_o will_v join_v in_o communion_n with_o st._n peter_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n he_o will_v separate_v from_o st._n peter_n himself_o in_o his_o abnegation_n and_o return_v again_o to_o his_o communion_n upon_o his_o repentance_n with_o bitter_a tear_n for_o that_o his_o abnegation_n be_v still_o constant_a to_o christ_n though_o peter_n not_o constant_a to_o himself_o and_o no_o other_o inferior_a pope_n or_o church_n on_o earth_n can_v claim_v communion_n with_o or_o submission_n from_o we_o upon_o any_o other_o term_n than_o as_o our_o prime_n and_o eternal_a allegiance_n to_o christ_n will_v give_v leave_n and_o permit_v without_o the_o guilt_n of_o treasonable_a idolatry_n against_o heaven_n in_o our_o self_n to_o give_v and_o yield_v it_o in_o they_o to_o take_v or_o arrogate_v it_o for_o whether_o we_o serve_v a_o master_n or_o obey_v a_o governor_n or_o choose_v or_o approve_v a_o church_n or_o marry_o or_o live_v single_a or_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o celebrate_v a_o festival_n or_o whatsoever_o else_o we_o be_v to_o do_v we_o be_v to_o do_v all_o from_o the_o heart_n as_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o unto_o man_n and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o doctrinal_a part_n of_o my_o text._n which_o in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v of_o infinite_a use_n and_o influence_n to_o the_o right_a order_n and_o prosperity_n of_o society_n and_o community_n whether_o those_o majorum_fw-la gentium_fw-la of_o the_o great_a size_n and_o sort_n that_o of_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n or_o mankind_n in_o general_n or_o other_o particular_a fraternity_n of_o a_o lesser_a compass_n form_v after_o the_o mould_n and_o imitation_n of_o those_o great_a for_o nothing_o ever_o be_v give_v more_o useful_a to_o the_o world_n to_o sodder_n and_o strengthen_v society_n and_o corporation_n than_o christian_a charity_n or_o love_n from_o the_o heart_n towards_o one_o another_o for_o christ_n sake_n which_o adopt_v and_o incorporates_n all_o both_o small_a and_o great_a to_o its_o heavenly_a community_n all_o the_o member_n of_o any_o company_n all_o the_o company_n of_o any_o city_n and_o all_o the_o city_n and_o state_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n into_o a_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n man_n be_v weak_a and_o comfortless_a and_o of_o a_o narrow_a sphere_n while_o alone_o but_o grow_v strong_a and_o goodly_a and_o formidable_a and_o
father_n and_o governor_n within_o their_o several_a family_n depend_v on_o they_o for_o education_n life_n and_o maintenance_n invict_a christian_a prince_n and_o holy_a bishop_n in_o their_o several_a distinct_a province_n and_o kingdom_n in_o matter_n of_o peace_n and_o order_n and_o external_a ceremony_n be_v public_a conscience_n in_o their_o several_a dominion_n which_o be_v so_o many_o large_a body_n or_o family_n yet_o none_o of_o these_o be_v absolute_a or_o infallible_a any_o further_o than_o they_o agree_v with_o a_o superior_a sovereign_a will_n which_o alone_o be_v such_o be_v their_o rule_n and_o guide_v communicate_v its_o infallibility_n to_o they_o that_o follow_v it_o which_o all_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v now_o who_o this_o infallible_a sovereign_a guide_n and_o judge_n be_v whether_o the_o pope_n in_o his_o chair_n and_o bull_n or_o christ_n and_o his_o scripture_n write_v in_o the_o bible_n and_o man_n heart_n and_o conscience_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o question_n between_o rome_n and_o we_o the_o roman_a church_n affirm_v it_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n be_v near_o and_o visible_a on_o earth_n the_o reform_a will_v have_v it_o to_o belong_v to_o christ_n who_o be_v far_o near_a to_o man_n soul_n though_o in_o heaven_n with_o protestant_n the_o invisible_a soul_n be_v correlate_n with_o god_n its_o invisible_a lord_n where_o be_v its_o rest_n and_o satisfaction_n with_o papist_n it_o must_v be_v correlate_n to_o the_o pope_n a_o visible_a judge_n and_o guide_v else_o it_o wander_v in_o uncertainty_n like_o a_o lose_a sheep_n or_o though_o both_o agree_v perhaps_o that_o god_n mind_n and_o will_n be_v the_o law_n and_o rule_n of_o the_o soul_n yet_o they_o vast_o disagree_v about_o its_o promulgation_n that_o be_v god_n will_n say_v the_o papist_n what_o the_o pope_n define_v to_o be_v his_o will_n that_o his_o scripture_n and_o sense_n thereof_o what_o he_o allow_v and_o nothing_o but_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o pope_n must_v be_v the_o sense_n of_o god_n though_o never_o so_o sensual_a and_o carnal_a or_o contrary_a to_o truth_n and_o to_o common_a sense_n but_o protestant_n hold_v god_n mind_n and_o will_v to_o be_v and_o to_o have_v be_v knowable_a by_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o several_a time_n and_o several_a way_n heb._n 1.1_o not_o only_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o before_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o angelical_a revelation_n and_o vrim_fw-he and_o thummim_v and_o vision_n and_o dream_n but_o also_o in_o the_o last_o day_n by_o his_o son_n in_o his_o holy_a gospel_n and_o other_o inspire_a writ_n deliver_v to_o his_o church_n and_o sufficient_o attest_v to_o the_o sense_n and_o conscience_n by_o miracle_n and_o right_a catholic_n tradition_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o first_o and_o proper_a work_n and_o duty_n of_o all_o mankind_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o come_v out_o of_o their_o infancy_n and_o nonage_n as_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n to_o know_v the_o difference_n between_o god_n and_o the_o creature_n and_o the_o right_a and_o wrong_n sovereign_n and_o legislator_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o to_o follow_v truth_n and_o virtue_n which_o be_v ever_o the_o law_n of_o the_o one_o and_o to_o shun_v vice_n and_o lie_n which_o be_v the_o dictate_v and_o imposture_n of_o the_o other_o so_o also_o careful_o to_o discern_v between_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o master_n and_o the_o servant_n or_o the_o prince_n and_o his_o officer_n between_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n which_o be_v the_o divine_a will_n and_o testament_n of_o christ_n and_o humane_a tradition_n which_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o his_o minister_n subject_n to_o and_o controllable_a by_o and_o by_o no_o mean_n superior_a to_o the_o other_o for_o next_o to_o the_o confound_a of_o god_n and_o idol_n in_o our_o value_n who_o be_v so_o infinite_o contrary_a the_o level_v of_o all_o distance_n and_o degree_n between_o master_n and_o servant_n though_o subordinate_a and_o friendly_a be_v most_o absurd_a and_o abominable_a with_o all_o sober_a christian_n save_v they_o at_o rome_n with_o who_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o church_n or_o the_o pope_n which_o with_o they_o be_v equivalent_a be_v usual_o exalt_v above_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n though_o the_o will_n and_o mind_n of_o christ_n the_o undoubted_a and_o confess_v lord_n and_o master_n and_o we_o also_o hold_v that_o truth_n in_o the_o general_n which_o be_v ever_o god_n will_v and_o mind_n may_v be_v well_o know_v by_o man_n divers_a way_n without_o the_o pope_n as_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o tradition_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o honest_a man_n of_o good_a life_n and_o clean_a hand_n and_o holy_a mind_n and_o inclination_n free_a from_o all_o worldly_a end_n and_o design_n in_o their_o report_n for_o where_o god_n alone_o do_v rule_v and_o possess_v the_o heart_n there_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a of_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n where_o any_o carnal_a interest_n or_o idol_n prevail_v instead_o there_o we_o be_v to_o expect_v lie_n legend_n and_o imposture_n which_o be_v the_o dialect_n of_o false_a god_n as_o truth_n be_v of_o the_o true_a god_n dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n by_o the_o oath_n of_o credible_a neighbour_n wherein_o god_n be_v call_v present_a to_o the_o heart_n and_o mouth_n and_o by_o the_o decree_n and_o sentence_n of_o magistrate_n and_o just_a judge_n who_o in_o scripture_n be_v call_v god_n and_o the_o general_n consent_n of_o nation_n vox_fw-la populi_fw-la vox_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o by_o every_o man_n diligence_n and_o search_n after_o truth_n as_o after_o hide_a treasure_n which_o god_n reward_v and_o prosper_v prov._n 2.4_o 5._o and_o his_o pain_n and_o study_n in_o history_n language_n custom_n criticism_n etc._n etc._n as_o in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n without_o which_o god_n be_v tempt_v but_o instead_o of_o all_o these_o method_n with_o papist_n the_o sole_a report_n and_o decision_n of_o a_o pope_n though_o unlearned_a or_o sway_v perhaps_o by_o interest_n or_o avarice_n or_o ambition_n or_o fear_v which_o mislead_v the_o heart_n and_o tongue_n from_o god_n and_o truth_n shall_v nevertheless_o be_v rely_v on_o as_o a_o oracle_n infallible_a more_o conclusive_a than_o the_o famous_a delphic_a and_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n in_o every_o man_n which_o be_v make_v to_o indent_v with_o god_n and_o truth_n be_v total_o exclude_v and_o silence_v in_o that_o church_n under_o the_o notion_n and_o bear-skin_n of_o private_a judgement_n and_o opinion_n which_o endanger_v all_o yet_o protestant_n resolve_v to_o follow_v the_o former_a method_n in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n let_v the_o pope_n contradict_v or_o curse_v as_o much_o as_o he_o please_v so_o papist_n be_v lead_v by_o authority_n foreign_a and_o often_o false_a protestant_n by_o truth_n domestic_a and_o more_o sure_a they_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n as_o do_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n heretofore_o we_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n as_o all_o christ_n sheep_n ought_v to_o do_v herein_o i_o say_v lie_v the_o main_a difference_n between_o we_o and_o not_o so_o much_o in_o those_o other_o many_o point_n and_o and_o article_n wherein_o we_o be_v divide_v as_o image-worship_n invocation_n of_o saint_n transubstantiation_n purgatory_n indulgence_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v and_o will_v be_v learned_o and_o voluminous_o defend_v on_o each_o side_n to_o the_o world_n end_n while_o each_o party_n resolve_v firm_o to_o adhere_v to_o the_o god_n or_o idol_n that_o either_o have_v choose_v for_o their_o guide_n to_o the_o last_o gasp_n with_o steadfast_a zeal_n and_o constancy_n for_o if_o protestant_n as_o well_o as_o papist_n can_v believe_v the_o pope_n or_o the_o papist_n as_o well_o as_o protestant_n do_v once_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v this_o infallible_a judge_n and_o guide_v all_o controversy_n between_o we_o will_v soon_o cease_v and_o be_v lay_v asleep_o the_o whole_a controversy_n lie_v therefore_o in_o the_o choice_n or_o rejection_n in_o obedience_n or_o disobedience_n to_o the_o right_a guide_n or_o immediate_a sovereign_n of_o the_o heart_n whether_o christ_n or_o the_o pope_n and_o exact_a obedience_n to_o the_o wrong_n become_v perfect_a disobedience_n to_o the_o right_n superior_a and_o that_o the_o issue_n will_v lie_v here_o may_v further_o appear_v from_o each_o one_o case_n state_v by_o himself_o and_o their_o charge_n and_o imputation_n each_o against_o the_o other_o and_o from_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n natural_o arise_v hereupon_o for_o the_o protestant_n say_v they_o take_v christ_n and_o scripture_n and_o conscience_n and_o what_o agree_v thereto_o for_o the_o guide_n and_o rule_v of_o their_o heart_n and_o judgement_n and_o that_o the_o papist_n take_v the_o pope_n and_o hold_v opinion_n and_o practice_n upon_o his_o authority_n against_o
pronounce_v joh._n 20.23_o nor_o the_o flock_n they_o feed_v 1_o pet._n 5.2_o their_o own_o but_o all_o be_v christ_n own_o mat._n 28.18_o 1_o cor._n 3.23_o and_o they_o be_v but_o earthen_a vessel_n and_o mere_a instrument_n and_o minister_n under_o christ_n and_o steward_n of_o his_o mystery_n and_o oracle_n 2_o cor._n 4.7_o the_o lustre_n of_o his_o own_o power_n and_o presence_n obscure_v the_o authority_n of_o these_o his_o officer_n as_o the_o sun_n do_v mercury_n by_o nearness_n who_o yet_o do_v their_o duty_n aright_o and_o from_o the_o heart_n in_o his_o sight_n whether_o in_o preach_v or_o threaten_v or_o absolve_v do_v all_o with_o his_o full_a authority_n and_o what_o they_o bound_v upon_o earth_n be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o who_o they_o absolve_v upon_o earth_n be_v absolve_v in_o heaven_n and_o who_o honour_n and_o despise_v they_o do_v honour_n and_o despise_v christ_n himself_o to_o his_o high_a reward_n or_o peril_n 1_o thess_n 4.8_o for_o the_o power_n and_o splendour_n of_o a_o right_a minister_n of_o christ_n lie_v in_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o incorporate_v together_o with_o his_o principal_n which_o be_v effect_v by_o the_o sincerity_n of_o his_o heart_n perform_v every_o part_n of_o his_o duty_n as_o in_o his_o sight_n and_o for_o his_o approbation_n only_o whereby_o his_o preach_n shall_v become_v powerful_a and_o victorious_a and_o his_o counsel_n oracle_n and_o his_o threat_n thunder_n and_o his_o comfort_n present_a health_n and_o salvation_n as_o if_o christ_n himself_o speak_v in_o he_o for_o than_o his_o sheep_n hear_v his_o voice_n joh_n 10.3_o there_o be_v not_o that_o sympathy_n and_o intelligence_n and_o correspond_v response_n between_o unison_n of_o two_o instrument_n when_o only_o one_o be_v touch_v as_o there_o be_v between_o christ_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o sincere_a hearer_n discern_v christ_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o sincere_a preacher_n o_o the_o glorious_a enterview_n and_o heavenly_a contention_n and_o killing_n of_o grace_n and_o gratitude_n that_o occur_v between_o two_o christ_n in_o master_n and_o disciple_n in_o several_a respect_n and_o habitude_n speak_v and_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n between_o they_o meek_a majesty_n in_o the_o one_o low_o implore_v prostrate_a ecstasy_n in_o the_o other_o love_o adore_v and_o yield_v for_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o regard_n to_o christ_n as_o the_o judge_n of_o their_o preach_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o their_o hearer_n as_o well_o as_o in_o their_o own_o christ_n in_o both_o observing_z and_o oversee_n the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o in_o their_o duty_n therefore_o the_o bereaens_n be_v commend_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o noble_a and_o generous_a in_o that_o they_o do_v not_o receive_v with_o implicit_a faith_n what_o st._n paul_n preach_v unto_o they_o but_o weigh_v and_o examine_v his_o doctrine_n with_o their_o conscience_n and_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v with_o eye_n and_o rule_v search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o whether_o those_o thing_n be_v so_o act._n 17.11_o for_o the_o conscience_n of_o another_o be_v not_o our_o rule_n but_o our_o own_o neither_o shall_v we_o be_v judge_v hereafter_o according_a to_o the_o cure_n and_o sincerity_n of_o our_o teacher_n but_o according_a to_o what_o be_v to_o be_v our_o own_o care_n and_o duty_n therefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophet_n though_o inspire_v be_v to_o be_v try_v and_o judge_v by_o rule_n or_o christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n by_o other_o prophet_n and_o christian_n that_o have_v not_o the_o same_o numerical_a inspiration_n 1_o cor._n 14.29_o 32._o and_o the_o prophet_n of_o juda_n be_v slay_v by_o god_n by_o a_o lion_n 1_o king_n 13._o for_o believe_a god_n word_n in_o another_o prophet_n against_o god_n word_n to_o himself_o st._n paul_n consider_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o throne_n in_o every_o soul_n and_o according_o address_v his_o preach_v to_o stand_v or_o fall_v by_o it_o as_o that_o which_o can_v easy_o discern_v and_o judge_v between_o craft_n and_o truth_n 2_o cor._n 4.2_o we_o have_v renounce_v the_o hide_a thing_n of_o dishonesty_n not_o walk_v in_o craftyness_n nor_o handle_v the_o word_n of_o god_n deceitful_o but_o by_o manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n commend_v ourselves_o to_o every_o man_n conscience_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o every_o man_n conscience_n aught_o to_o judge_v for_o it_o self_n of_o the_o truth_n it_o hear_v and_o of_o the_o guide_v it_o trust_v and_o choose_v else_o truth_n and_o error_n to_o be_v save_v or_o damn_v by_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o be_v indifferent_a be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o unto_o we_o therefore_o how_o many_o soul_n there_o be_v so_o many_o kingdom_n there_o be_v and_o so_o many_o christ_n in_o they_o to_o govern_v they_o here_o because_o he_o be_v their_o judge_n hereafter_o and_o nothing_o without_o we_o how_o right_a or_o good_a soever_o have_v validity_n or_o be_v or_o naturalisation_n in_o we_o till_o it_o be_v receive_v and_o approve_v and_o re-enacted_n in_o every_o soul_n for_o atheism_n do_v not_o annihilate_v god_n in_o himself_o but_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o atheist_n as_o faith_n do_v not_o give_v be_v to_o christ_n and_o christian_a truth_n but_o only_o in_o believer_n heart_n and_o the_o soul_n can_v enact_v nothing_o right_o without_o the_o advice_n and_o council_n of_o its_o superior_a god_n and_o christ_n in_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v its_o rule_n and_o in_o who_o it_o live_v and_o move_v and_o act_n and_o nothing_o can_v it_o act_v with_o right_n and_o validity_n nor_o satisfaction_n itself_o or_o safety_n from_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o magistrate_n without_o or_o beside_o this_o rule_n for_o ruler_n be_v ordain_v to_o be_v a_o terror_n to_o evil_a work_n and_o not_o to_o good_a to_o correct_v the_o whoredom_n and_o idolatry_n of_o the_o soul_n break_v out_o into_o vicious_a bastard_n act_n conceive_v by_o idol_n and_o lust_n admit_v into_o those_o affection_n which_o be_v due_a to_o none_o but_o christ_n her_o husband_n and_o guide_v and_o no_o child_n be_v so_o lovely_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o fond_a parent_n as_o be_v the_o thought_n word_n and_o action_n of_o christian_n conceive_v between_o the_o soul_n and_o christ_n guide_v herself_o by_o his_o word_n and_o ministry_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o governor_n and_o good_a man_n but_o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o worst_a sinner_n and_o much_o more_o to_o their_o own_o it_o be_v a_o natural_a instinct_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o man_n good_a or_o evil_n which_o laugh_v at_o all_o humane_a law_n to_o the_o contrary_a to_o admit_v of_o nothing_o into_o their_o creed_n or_o practice_n without_o consult_v with_o the_o rule_n that_o guide_v the_o heart_n whether_o it_o be_v christ_n or_o worldly_a interest_n neither_o will_v man_n at_o first_o have_v believe_v the_o miracle_n of_o of_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n or_o receive_v the_o scripture_n without_o consultation_n first_o have_v by_o every_o one_o with_o god_n speak_v to_o he_o in_o his_o sense_n or_o in_o his_o conscience_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n expect_v that_o christian_n though_o subject_n of_o christ_n heavenly_a kingdom_n shall_v receive_v her_o law_n and_o dictate_v implicity_n and_o without_o scan_v or_o recourse_n have_v to_o christ_n in_o the_o conscience_n or_o private_a judgement_n which_o they_o utter_o disallow_v and_o discountenance_v in_o diametrical_a opposition_n to_o apostolical_a practice_n and_o common_a sense_n and_o instinct_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o christ_n the_o king_n of_o soul_n which_o therefore_o be_v a_o manifest_a antichristian_a invasion_n upon_o the_o liberty_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o our_o true_a mother_n and_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n eph._n 2.21_o 22._o wherein_o we_o every_o where_n find_v pope_n intrude_a if_o the_o inside_n of_o our_o british_a church_n that_o be_v our_o soul_n owe_v daughter_o subjection_n to_o they_o at_o rome_n it_o be_v either_o as_o they_o be_v sovereign_n of_o this_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n or_o as_o they_o be_v minister_n and_o pastor_n if_o they_o arrogate_v the_o first_o than_o the_o charge_n of_o antichrist_n against_o they_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o confess_v with_o some_o ingenuity_n appear_v in_o the_o blasphemy_n if_o their_o pretend_a power_n over_o our_o spirit_n be_v only_o ministerial_a and_o st._n paul_n and_o st._n peter_n never_o do_v nor_o can_v claim_v more_o over_o the_o inside_n of_o any_o church_n 1_o pet._n 5.3_o why_o be_v not_o our_o pope_n painful_a preacher_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n if_o not_o we_o yet_o of_o their_o own_o italian_n let_v that_o rule_n and_o canon_n of_o st._n peter_n who_o they_o so_o much_o own_o for_o their_o founder_n judge_v between_o they_o and_o we_o which_o church_n the_o romish_a or_o
profit_n of_o the_o difference_n and_o laugh_v at_o the_o folly_n and_o credulity_n of_o the_o appellant_n the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o king_n in_o all_o cause_n and_o over_o all_o person_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o temporal_a be_v that_o which_o have_v be_v learned_o evince_v by_o our_o writer_n and_o be_v solemn_o recognise_v every_o day_n in_o god_n presence_n in_o prayer_n and_o oath_n according_a to_o the_o settlement_n of_o our_o law_n by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o nation_n but_o though_o this_o inside_n of_o the_o church_n be_v proper_o secular_a and_o temporal_a because_o visible_a yet_o the_o secular_a cause_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o christian_a secular_a authority_n be_v well_o and_o orderly_o distinguishable_a into_o ecclesiastical_a and_o christian_n or_o temporal_a and_o civil_a as_o the_o whole_a commonwealth_n may_v be_v consider_v either_o as_o a_o society_n of_o man_n or_o a_o society_n of_o christian_a man_n or_o church_n in_o the_o first_o respect_n as_o man_n all_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o own_o king_n and_o law_n in_o matter_n of_o life_n limb_n and_o property_n whether_o they_o be_v christian_n or_o holy_a or_o heathen_a and_o antichristian_a as_o they_o be_v before_o christ_n come_v into_o into_o the_o world_n and_o must_v be_v to_o the_o world_n end_n for_o magistracy_n be_v god_n ordinance_n who_o all_o man_n therefore_o be_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o from_o the_o heart_n which_o always_o attend_v what_o god_n appoint_v though_o manage_v by_o a_o claudius_n who_o be_v weak_a and_o infamous_o credulous_a or_o nero_n who_o for_o his_o cruelty_n be_v believe_v by_o many_o to_o be_v antichrist_n for_o to_o such_o the_o apostle_n st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n command_v obedience_n and_o subjection_n not_o only_o for_o fear_n of_o wrath_n and_o power_n but_o for_o conscience_n sake_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n rom._n 13.5_o 1_o pet._n 2.14_o 16._o for_o they_o that_o resist_v shall_v receive_v to_o themselves_o damnation_n rom._n 13.2_o yet_o on_o this_o undoubted_a unforfeitable_a right_n of_o earthly_a king_n and_o governor_n according_a to_o their_o several_a constitution_n by_o the_o law_n of_o their_o kingdom_n the_o pope_n like_o a_o five_o monarch_n have_v ever_o and_o still_o do_v affect_v and_o design_n new_a encroachment_n as_o before_o upon_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n and_o spiritual_a pretence_n of_o superiority_n not_o only_o by_o exempt_n his_o subject_n and_o clergy_n from_o secular_a subjection_n assume_v to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o child_n that_o be_v not_o her_o own_o but_o also_o through_o his_o emissary_n and_o influence_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o power_n in_o bring_v the_o live_v of_o subject_n to_o the_o stake_n and_o their_o state_n into_o forfeiture_n from_o their_o posterity_n for_o opinion_n and_o the_o head_n and_o crown_n of_o king_n themselves_o to_o the_o like_a danger_n for_o the_o like_a insufficient_a cause_n absolve_v subject_n of_o their_o allegiance_n which_o christ_n bind_v on_o every_o soul_n and_o lead_v they_o into_o perjury_n and_o rebellion_n which_o god_n forbid_v and_o damn_v be_v not_o only_a traitor_n against_o heaven_n and_o earth_n therein_o but_o which_o be_v infinite_o worse_a traitor-maker_n as_o satan_n be_v worse_a than_o a_o sinner_n and_o as_o many_o traitor-maker_n by_o their_o doctrine_n and_o what_o lie_v in_o they_o as_o there_o be_v subject_n or_o poll_n in_o any_o kingdom_n they_o will_v absolve_v and_o seduce_v which_o make_v the_o nation_n join_v unanimous_o against_o their_o method_n not_o only_o by_o act_n of_o treason_n since_o the_o reformation_n but_o of_o praemunire_n long_o before_o a_o very_a apostolical_a and_o comely_a deportment_n in_o a_o chief_a professor_n of_o christian_a holiness_n and_o virtue_n that_o he_o and_o his_o missionary_n shall_v deserve_v to_o be_v thrust_v and_o shoulder_v out_o like_o pest_n by_o a_o wise_a and_o a_o religious_a people_n and_o their_o friend_n and_o the_o door_n make_v fast_o against_o they_o with_o the_o strong_a barricado_n that_o can_v be_v think_v of_o hang_v and_o draw_v and_o quarter_a yea_o many_o of_o his_o own_o confessor_n and_o martyr_n our_o native_a roman-catholic_n to_o this_o day_n who_o sincere_o adhere_v to_o all_o his_o other_o doctrine_n though_o flay_v alive_a with_o penalty_n and_o inconvenience_n for_o it_o yet_o disclaim_v and_o desert_n his_o infallible_a guidance_n in_o this_o particular_a and_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o venture_v life_n and_o fortune_n for_o their_o law_n and_o country_n against_o any_o invasion_n of_o the_o land_n though_o countenance_v or_o authorise_a by_o the_o pope_n for_o though_o such_o loyalty_n be_v look_v upon_o at_o rome_n with_o a_o evil_a eye_n as_o have_v late_o appear_v in_o the_o irish_a excommunication_n for_o the_o like_a principle_n and_o profession_n of_o allegiance_n yet_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o be_v true_a to_o their_o king_n let_v who_o will_v call_v they_o heretic_n for_o be_v honest_a subject_n and_o this_o their_o resolution_n must_v be_v ground_v either_o upon_o policy_n or_o vain_a glory_n to_o avoid_v the_o danger_n as_o well_o as_o the_o infamy_n of_o rebellious_a principle_n or_o upon_o conscience_n to_o god_n which_o only_o be_v true_a honour_n i_o be_o apt_a if_o i_o do_v no_o wrong_n to_o believe_v the_o last_o and_o to_o acknowledge_v and_o own_o all_o such_o by_o consequence_n as_o true_a english_a protestant_n as_o any_o in_o our_o own_o church_n for_o prefer_v conscience_n before_o the_o pope_n which_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v be_v the_o chief_a point_n in_o difference_n between_o papist_n and_o protestant_n and_o the_o rather_o if_o they_o deal_v alike_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o opinion_n which_o set_v we_o at_o distance_n from_o one_o another_o by_o the_o same_o rule_n which_o if_o it_o be_v good_a and_o right_n must_v hold_v in_o the_o rest_n as_o well_o as_o this_o dismiss_v all_o other_o tenet_n that_o be_v except_v against_o and_o have_v no_o support_n from_o god_n or_o conscience_n or_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o bare_a authority_n of_o the_o pontifical_a chair_n for_o be_v so_o dangerous_o and_o perfidious_o deceive_v while_o trust_v to_o its_o judgement_n and_o of_o right_a interpret_n in_o a_o case_n so_o evident_a and_o plain_a and_o important_a as_o neck_n and_o estate_n and_o salvation_n can_v amount_v to_o if_o they_o will_v suffer_v themselves_o again_o to_o be_v overrule_v to_o differ_v from_o their_o brethren_n upon_o no_o reason_n of_o conscience_n but_o this_o bare_a authority_n alone_o whereof_o they_o have_v have_v trial_n of_o its_o fidelity_n and_o the_o old_a sophism_n of_o believe_v as_o that_o church_n believe_v this_o can_v be_v count_v worthy_a and_o filial_a piety_n and_o well_o weigh_v religion_n in_o they_o but_o a_o negligent_a unadvisedness_n equivalent_a to_o plain_a fault_n and_o folly_n especial_o there_o be_v present_a suffering_n and_o future_a hazard_n in_o the_o case_n according_a to_o the_o know_a proverb_n the_o friend_n that_o deceive_v i_o once_o it_o be_v his_o fault_n twice_o it_o be_v my_o own_o all_o difference_n in_o our_o religion_n be_v thus_o easy_o compose_v between_o we_o if_o they_o stand_v constant_a to_o their_o good_a principle_n throughout_o its_o consequence_n as_o reason_n bind_v they_o to_o and_o there_o will_v be_v no_o reason_n else_o to_o believe_v or_o trust_v their_o loyalty_n what_o a_o day_n of_o bliss_n will_v it_o be_v to_o they_o and_o we_o to_o go_v hand_n in_o hand_n together_o like_a christian_a as_o well_o as_o english_a brethren_z to_o their_o church_n and_o we_o what_o peace_n to_o themselves_o in_o their_o concern_v both_o within_o and_o without_o what_o tear_n of_o joy_n will_v it_o cause_v in_o their_o protestant_a tenant_n and_o dependent_n who_o will_v willing_o resign_v their_o life_n to_o see_v that_o bless_a day_n what_o acclamation_n and_o bonfire_n throughout_o the_o nation_n for_o the_o restoration_n of_o its_o strength_n and_o union_n what_o echo_n and_o halelujah_n among_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n that_o delight_n in_o man_n salvation_n and_o return_v from_o error_n but_o shall_v they_o offer_v to_o make_v themselves_o and_o we_o and_o the_o nation_n happy_a with_o such_o a_o festival_n how_o must_v they_o expect_v to_o be_v well_o lash_v for_o this_o by_o their_o old_a friend_n for_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n and_o apostate_n from_o the_o holy_a see_v beside_o the_o ignobleness_n of_o change_v and_o be_v unconstant_a to_o which_o i_o shall_v not_o now_o reply_v but_o those_o of_o they_o that_o through_o god_n grace_n assist_v they_o nowithstand_v such_o discouragement_n and_o obstacle_n that_o will_v be_v leader_n and_o example_n to_o their_o brethren_n in_o such_o path_n of_o peace_n and_o life_n and_o count_v it_o glory_n and_o magnanimity_n to_o adhere_v to_o truth_n through_o shame_n and_o calumny_n and_o but_o a_o heathenish_a
in_o general_n and_o to_o all_o nation_n in_o particular_a that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o will_n we_o shall_v be_v lead_v by_o stranger_n more_o than_o by_o guide_n of_o our_o own_o flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o this_o cause_n christ_n take_v upon_o he_o humane_a nature_n when_o send_v by_o god_n john_n 17.3_o to_o direct_v the_o world_n for_o very_o he_o take_v not_o on_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n for_o this_o purpose_n heb._n 2.16_o which_o though_o great_o holy_a be_v yet_o foreign_a to_o we_o and_o as_o it_o be_v of_o another_o country_n and_o their_o best_a message_n seldom_o receive_v by_o the_o best_a christian_n without_o fear_n and_o horror_n and_o suspicion_n luk._n 2.9_o math._n 28.45_o but_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n be_v send_v unto_o his_o own_o john_n 1.11_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n it_o behove_v he_o to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o brethren_n to_o be_v the_o better_o fit_v for_o sympathy_n towards_o we_o on_o his_o part_n and_o the_o belief_n thereof_o on_o we_o heb._n 2.17_o 18._o in_o like_a manner_n in_o send_v his_o apostle_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o nation_n the_o first_o fruit_n in_o every_o nation_n that_o be_v convert_v to_o christ_n be_v appoint_v for_o bishop_n and_o teacher_n as_o soon_o as_o may_v be_v to_o convert_v their_o brethren_n and_o the_o supemacy_n over_o the_o gentile_a church_n not_o entail_v upon_o a_o jewish_a line_n and_o succession_n forever_o as_o our_o first_o teacher_n but_o upon_o the_o native_n themselves_o in_o every_o city_n and_o country_n when_o fit_v for_o it_o to_o govern_v and_o direct_v their_o people_n and_o every_o province_n to_o have_v its_o own_o metropolitan_a chief_a within_o itself_o and_o unsubordinate_a to_o foreigner_n and_o it_o be_v likewise_o observe_v that_o the_o need_v of_o every_o country_n in_o point_n of_o food_n and_o raiment_n and_o physic_n be_v best_a supply_v from_o within_o itself_o and_o whether_o it_o be_v for_o the_o health_n or_o interest_n of_o this_o nation_n to_o delight_v to_o wear_v foreign_a livery_n above_o its_o own_o i_o shall_v not_o now_o dispute_v and_o but_o that_o the_o witchcraft_n and_o fascination_n that_o be_v in_o error_n do_v seal_n up_o the_o intellect_n it_o delude_v less_o dispute_n there_o will_v be_v with_o all_o sober_a mind_n but_o that_o we_o have_v governor_n of_o our_o own_o nation_n praise_v be_v god_n fit_v as_o likely_a for_o ability_n and_o compassion_n to_o be_v faithful_a guide_n to_o their_o inferior_a brethren_n as_o the_o great_a angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o who_o be_v it_o always_o certain_a they_o will_v prove_v good_a angel_n we_o be_v not_o so_o near_o and_o dear_a as_o to_o our_o own_o pastor_n who_o be_v bone_n of_o our_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o that_o our_o own_o wise_a king_n and_o parliament_n have_v and_o can_v make_v as_o wholesome_a law_n for_o this_o church_n and_o state_n as_o the_o conclave_n ever_o can_v or_o do_v how_o far_o and_o how_o dear_a soever_o fetch_v and_o buy_v to_o allege_v as_o the_o romanist_n do_v that_o christ_n have_v his_o fix_a officer_n his_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n in_o his_o church_n before_o there_o be_v any_o christian_a king_n which_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o st._n peter_n be_v the_o chief_a of_o these_o apostle_n which_o also_o may_v be_v grant_v for_o peace-sake_n as_o to_o his_o precedence_n but_o not_o any_o jurisdiction_n that_o the_o present_a pope_n be_v the_o successor_n of_o st._n peter_n in_o all_o his_o authority_n and_o holiness_n whether_o they_o follow_v he_o as_o he_o follow_v christ_n or_o not_o and_o therefore_o be_v superior_n to_o all_o christian_a king_n and_o prince_n in_o their_o own_o territory_n as_o well_o as_o at_o rome_n in_o all_o affair_n relate_v to_o religion_n be_v such_o a_o break_a title_n such_o a_o far-fetched_a etymology_n and_o derivation_n of_o authority_n as_o only_o full_o prove_v the_o antichristian_a humour_n of_o exalt_v themselves_o above_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d majesty_n as_o the_o word_n may_v imply_v which_o be_v the_o jaundize_n that_o overspread_v the_o face_n and_o vital_n of_o that_o church_n all_o over_o but_o can_v satisfy_v the_o conscience_n of_o any_o sober_a english_a christian_n to_o relinquish_v and_o renounce_v his_o manifest_a allegiance_n and_o subjection_n to_o his_o own_o prince_n and_o church_n to_o who_o it_o be_v due_a to_o bestow_v the_o same_o to_o his_o own_o wrong_n and_o spiritual_a danger_n as_o well_o as_o temporal_a upon_o a_o foreign_a power_n to_o who_o it_o be_v not_o due_a and_o to_o rob_v his_o king_n to_o maintain_v a_o cheat_n for_o neither_o be_v our_o british_a church_n more_o subject_a to_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n than_o be_v the_o crown_n of_o france_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o spain_n which_o it_o have_v long_o a_o mind_n to_o but_o never_o any_o right_n neither_o if_o degree_n and_o dignity_n be_v compare_v be_v crown_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o mitre_n but_o the_o mitre_n to_o the_o crown_n for_o king_n if_o heathen_a be_v without_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o not_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n be_v he_o a_o lawful_a vicar_n of_o christ_n for_o what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v they_o that_o be_v without_o they_o that_o be_v without_o god_n judge_v 1_o cor._n 5.12_o 13._o neither_o do_v they_o forfeit_v their_o sovereignty_n by_o be_v christian_a king_n by_o any_o colour_n or_o pretence_n of_o st._n peter_n supremacy_n st._n peter_n himself_o be_v judge_n who_o write_v to_o his_o fellow_n elder_n to_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n which_o be_v among_o they_o 1_o pet._n 5.1_o 2._o and_o to_o be_v subject_a for_o the_o lord_n sake_n to_o the_o king_n as_o supreme_a for_o so_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 5.1_o 2._o there_o be_v no_o where_o less_o love_n and_o honour_n from_o the_o heart_n to_o that_o bless_a apostle_n st._n peter_n no_o not_o perhaps_o in_o hell_n than_o among_o they_o at_o rome_n a_o outside_n love_n or_o philauty_n for_o secular_a end_n and_o design_n they_o may_v have_v for_o he_o beyond_o any_o such_o as_o the_o ephesian_a silversmith_n have_v for_o diana_n by_o which_o they_o have_v their_o wealth_n act._n 19.24_o 25._o or_o turk_n for_o christ_n sepulchre_n which_o turn_v to_o account_v unto_o they_o which_o be_v not_o their_o love_n to_o st._n peter_n but_o to_o themselves_o and_o belly_n for_o if_o they_o have_v the_o least_o love_n and_o honour_n from_o the_o heart_n in_o christ_n to_o his_o name_n and_o dignity_n they_o will_v rather_o choose_v to_o starve_v or_o beg_v than_o face_n their_o fraud_n and_o cheat_v upon_o all_o degree_n of_o man_n with_o his_o name_n and_o authority_n or_o make_v he_o a_o complice_n or_o a_o author_n to_o all_o their_o impious_a usurpation_n and_o rebellion_n against_o the_o king_n both_o of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n against_o his_o mind_n and_o principle_n as_o before_o for_o st._n peter_n himself_o from_o who_o pope_n derive_v all_o the_o power_n over_o king_n they_o can_v pretend_v to_o yea_o christ_n himself_o from_o who_o st._n peter_n have_v his_o and_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n in_o his_o divine_a person_n while_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n do_v submit_v to_o magistrate_n and_o precedent_n acknowledge_v their_o power_n to_o be_v from_o heaven_n john_n 19.11_o and_o his_o kingdom_n not_o to_o be_v of_o this_o world_n joh._n 18.36_o as_o his_o pretend_a vicar_n can_v also_o be_v by_o consequence_n for_o a_o deputy_n can_v have_v more_o power_n than_o his_o sovereign_n st._n paul_n command_v every_o soul_n to_o be_v subject_a or_o subordinate_a to_o the_o high_a power_n rom._n 13.1_o which_o st._n chrysostom_n upon_o the_o place_n as_o before_z extend_v to_o apostle_n and_o ecclesiastic_n as_o well_o as_o lay_v and_o with_o good_a reason_n for_o no_o crime_n can_v be_v treason_n where_o be_v no_o subjection_n and_o give_v the_o title_n of_o excellency_n to_o festus_n a_o heathen_a precedent_n act._n 26._o as_o st._n luke_n to_o theophilus_n a_o christian_n luk._n 1.3_o a_o evident_a argument_n that_o neither_o will_v have_v deny_v the_o title_n of_o majesty_n to_o a_o king_n and_o much_o more_o to_o a_o christian_a king_n for_o as_o servant_n gain_v no_o outward_a liberty_n by_o become_v christian_n but_o continue_a servant_n after_o as_o well_o as_o before_o their_o conversion_n 1_o cor._n 7_o 20_o 21._o so_o neither_o do_v king_n lose_v their_o prerogative_n or_o supremacy_n by_o be_v christian_n but_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o christian_a society_n or_o church_n in_o the_o same_o degree_n and_o quality_n they_o have_v in_o the_o civil_a or_o state_n superior_a to_o all_o inferior_a to_o none_o and_o the_o text_n therefore_o that_o command_v
peculiar_a minister_n and_o levites_n set_v a_o part_n by_o god_n institution_n on_o purpose_n who_o be_v and_o be_v the_o clergy_n of_o his_o clergy_n and_o heritage_n and_o the_o priest_n to_o those_o in_o special_a that_o be_v and_o be_v his_o peculiar_a people_n and_o priesthood_n exod._n 19.6_o revel_v 1.6_o the_o church_n itself_o be_v laic_a and_o common_a compare_v to_o these_o as_o be_v the_o world_n to_o the_o church_n for_o no_o less_o be_v imply_v in_o the_o reason_n of_o those_o expression_n where_o both_o the_o christian_n and_o jewish_a church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o priest_n as_o in_o exodus_fw-la or_o king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n as_o in_o the_o revelation_n they_o be_v in_o special_a manner_n king_n and_o priest_n and_o clergy_n from_o who_o the_o name_n and_o title_n be_v derive_v to_o other_o for_o some_o likeness_n and_o comparison_n for_o what_o the_o copy_n be_v that_o be_v the_o original_a much_o more_o and_o if_o christ_n mission_n be_v not_o from_o secular_a but_o divine_a authority_n so_o neither_o be_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o evangelical_n priesthood_n from_o man_n but_o from_o god_n be_v send_v from_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v send_v from_o god_n joh._n 20.21_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v equal_o from_o christ_n own_o ordination_n and_o appointment_n though_o not_o of_o equal_a order_n and_o degree_n between_o themselves_o but_o in_o several_a respect_n the_o one_o superior_a and_o which_o may_v seem_v strange_a inferior_a likewise_o to_o the_o other_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n whereof_o the_o distinction_n between_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a be_v to_o be_v remember_v and_o consider_v in_o its_o primitive_a and_o apostolical_a acception_n and_o not_o the_o modern_a roman_a sense_n who_o confound_v heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o their_o notion_n as_o they_o do_v in_o their_o value_n and_o affection_n the_o one_o refer_v to_o the_o present_a visible_a world_n the_o object_n of_o sense_n the_o other_o to_o the_o church_n or_o invisible_a world_n to_o come_v wherein_o christian_n live_v here_o by_o faith_n the_o church_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o this_o world_n as_o eternity_n be_v more_o than_o time_n and_o yet_o this_o world_n more_o excellent_a than_o the_o church_n which_o be_v dead_a unto_o it_o in_o the_o estimation_n of_o sense_n as_o be_v the_o live_a more_o excellent_a than_o the_o dead_a eccles_n 9.5_o whereby_o be_v discoverable_a the_o several_a superiority_n between_o episcopacy_n and_o presbytery_n in_o the_o same_o person_n in_o who_o both_o be_v co-incident_a as_o they_o be_v in_o every_o bishop_n and_o those_o elder_n in_o timothy_n who_o for_o rule_v well_o and_o labour_v also_o in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n be_v count_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n 1_o tim._n 5.17_o where_o in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v a_o clavis_fw-la to_o decide_v this_o difference_n for_o the_o habitude_n and_o character_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v that_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o ruler_n or_o prince_n as_o the_o britain_n term_n their_o arcsh-bishop_n of_o carleon_n to_o monk_n agustine_n but_o that_o of_o a_o priest_n or_o presbyter_n be_v the_o form_n and_o quality_n of_o a_o subject_a or_o servant_n or_o labourer_n which_o two_o notion_n great_o differ_v like_o god_n and_o creature_n but_o then_o their_o several_a allotment_n or_o respective_a world_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v wherein_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v say_v to_o labour_n or_o bear_v rule_n and_o clear_a first_o it_o be_v that_o the_o presbyter_n labour_n as_o a_o servant_n under_o christ_n in_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v within_o the_o vineyard_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o belong_v to_o eternity_n as_o the_o church_n itself_o do_v and_o that_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o second_o place_n be_v temporal_a by_o consequence_n and_o about_o order_n in_o this_o present_a world_n and_o the_o better_a preservation_n of_o the_o temporal_a outside_n of_o the_o church_n for_o to_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v a_o spiritual_a rule_n over_o the_o church_n in_o its_o inside_n which_o be_v eternal_a and_o christ_n own_o peculiar_a jurisdiction_n be_v very_o inconvenient_a and_o unsound_a and_o this_o temporal_a superiority_n over_o the_o temporal_a part_n of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a community_n as_o to_o all_o cause_n and_o person_n that_o be_v within_o it_o for_o any_o society_n whether_o sacred_a or_o civil_a can_v no_o more_o subsist_v or_o fare_v well_o without_o a_o governor_n or_o a_o chief_a than_o a_o body_n without_o a_o head_n continue_v in_o bishop_n by_o christ_n establishment_n till_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n that_o be_v till_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n of_o that_o province_n become_v christian_a who_o defect_n they_o before_o supply_v as_o guardian_n and_o than_o it_o do_v set_v or_o cease_v but_o heliacal_o as_o the_o star_n set_v in_o the_o morning_n in_o deference_n to_o a_o great_a lustre_n that_o be_v better_a able_a to_o do_v their_o work_n continue_v still_o in_o the_o same_o firmament_n and_o sanhedrin_n under_o his_o ray_n and_o bind_v nevertheless_o by_o their_o office_n and_o duty_n to_o be_v ready_a to_o shine_v again_o without_o he_o as_o before_o in_o case_n of_o darkness_n or_o eclipse_n as_o be_v say_v before_o and_o it_o well_o appear_v how_o the_o christian_a temporal_a magistrate_n and_o the_o church_n have_v understand_v one_o another_o in_o reference_n to_o their_o several_a bound_n and_o limit_n by_o those_o parcel_n of_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n the_o one_o have_v resume_v as_o his_o right_n and_o the_o other_o willing_o quit_v and_o yield_v thereunto_o as_o just_a upon_o his_o arrival_n to_o supremacy_n in_o church_n as_o well_o as_o state_n for_o we_o never_o find_v he_o offering_n to_o touch_v any_o part_n of_o the_o priestly_a office_n or_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n nor_o to_o preach_v or_o baptise_v or_o absolve_v or_o consecrate_v which_o act_n and_o authority_n belong_v to_o another_o spiritual_a kingdom_n far_o enough_o out_o of_o his_o temporal_a dominion_n and_o jurisdiction_n but_o several_a part_n of_o episcopal_a rule_n and_o government_n have_v be_v right_o assume_v and_o yield_v to_o he_o in_o general_n counsel_n and_o in_o our_o church_n of_o england_n in_o particular_a wherein_o he_o be_v declare_v supreme_a in_o all_o cause_n and_o over_o all_o person_n ecclesiastical_a which_o be_v the_o original_a right_n of_o metropolitan_n but_o since_o hold_v by_o they_o as_o be_v fit_a not_o as_o sovereign_n any_o more_o but_o as_o subordinate_a to_o their_o christian_a magistrate_n and_o by_o this_o hypothesis_n be_v resolvable_a whether_o bishop_n ordain_v priest_n as_o they_o be_v priest_n or_o as_o they_o be_v ruler_n which_o will_v make_v for_o the_o strength_n and_o re-allyance_n of_o the_o protestant_a interest_n for_o bishop_n can_v ordain_v of_o themselves_o without_o priest_n to_o assist_v much_o less_o can_v priest_n ordain_v without_o a_o bishop_n to_o preside_v where_o he_o may_v be_v have_v and_o christian_a king_n offer_v not_o to_o resume_v as_o their_o temporal_a right_n any_o part_n of_o the_o ordination_n or_o consecration_n of_o either_o sort_n but_o only_o nominate_v our_o bishop_n in_o the_o right_n of_o patron_n or_o founder_n or_o as_o representer_n of_o the_o whole_a community_n by_o who_o they_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n elect_v as_o likewise_o in_o the_o british_a therefore_o the_o priest_n who_o be_v but_o a_o labourer_n be_v inferior_a and_o subordinate_a in_o this_o world_n to_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v a_o ruler_n by_o divine_a order_n and_o designation_n not_o to_o be_v violate_v by_o any_o without_o the_o guilt_n and_o scandal_n of_o be_v rebel_n against_o superior_n and_o the_o bishop_n in_o his_o chair_n as_o a_o ruler_n be_v inferior_a to_o himself_o in_o his_o pulpit_n as_o christ_n labourer_n and_o preacher_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o other_o world_n for_o it_o be_v a_o high_a excellency_n to_o be_v the_o least_o in_o eternity_n than_o the_o great_a in_o time_n to_o subdue_v sin_n than_o to_o subdue_v the_o world_n psal_n 84.11_o which_o yet_o be_v so_o as_o to_o faith_n and_o reason_n and_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o sober_a man_n with_o their_o own_o yet_o not_o as_o to_o sense_n or_o the_o law_n and_o course_n of_o this_o present_a life_n and_o general_a practice_n whereby_o through_o humane_a infirmity_n very_o few_o yet_o not_o want_v in_o our_o time_n have_v be_v observe_v to_o be_v as_o ambitious_a of_o the_o labour_n of_o convert_v soul_n as_o of_o the_o honour_n and_o command_v of_o a_o rich_a bishopric_n though_o the_o worst_a and_o welsey_n himself_o at_o their_o die_a hour_n have_v yield_v to_o this_o truth_n whereby_o no_o inferior_a minister_n that_o be_v diligent_a in_o his_o work_n and_o calling_n can_v have_v
ordinary_a prudence_n exact_o gratify_v the_o italian_a sagacity_n by_o such_o useful_a hostility_n and_o contrive_v on_o the_o other_o hand_n to_o cut_v down_o all_o fence_n and_o security_n of_o this_o church_n and_o repeal_v its_o penal_a law_n out_o of_o generous_a charity_n and_o for_o more_o free_a commerce_n with_o ingenuous_a roman_a catholic_n whereby_o their_o numerous_a and_o industrious_a emissary_n may_v overrun_v the_o land_n and_o disturb_v and_o seduce_v our_o people_n with_o great_a safety_n where_o a_o protestant_n may_v be_v discern_v at_o the_o elbow_n of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o a_o jesuit_n at_o the_o elbow_n of_o the_o protestant_n in_o every_o page_n both_o contrive_v to_o assist_v one_o another_o against_o a_o sunshine_n or_o a_o rainy_n day_n by_o betray_v this_o church_n for_o clear_a it_o be_v that_o the_o italian_a out-wit_n the_o jew_n in_o his_o part_n and_o the_o lurch_n befall_v the_o english_a side_n for_o though_o the_o protestant_n vulgar_a think_v their_o cause_n well_o defend_v yet_o the_o more_o discern_a conclave_n find_v its_o design_n more_o effectual_o promote_v by_o such_o arts._n how_o do_v such_o deserve_v to_o be_v admire_v and_o note_v for_o their_o wit_n that_o can_v serve_v two_o contrary_a master_n with_o success_n and_o bid_v fair_a to_o be_v uppermost_a let_v what_o party_n that_o will_v prevail_v and_o be_v reward_v by_o both_o as_o the_o open_a champion_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o secret_a factor_n of_o the_o other_o neither_o do_v they_o yet_o less_o deserve_v to_o be_v scorn_v and_o detest_a by_o all_o wise_a and_o true_a heart_a englishman_n and_o protestant_n for_o such_o scandalous_a wile_n and_o abominable_a double_n and_o betray_v their_o mother_n church_n with_o a_o kiss_n other_o of_o dull_a study_n and_o epicurean_a inclination_n judge_v no_o method_n better_o than_o that_o of_o balaam_n at_o baal_n peor_n numb_a 24.15_o 2_o pet._n 2.15_o who_o stratagem_n according_a to_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v be_v thus_o lay_v with_o balak_n that_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n can_v not_o be_v curse_v or_o weaken_v but_o by_o divide_v they_o from_o their_o god_n that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v best_a effect_v by_o bring_v the_o fair_a daughter_n of_o moab_n into_o the_o field_n instead_o of_o a_o army_n to_o allure_v they_o to_o their_o embrace_n which_o soon_o take_v effect_v for_o the_o people_n begin_v to_o commit_v whoredom_n with_o the_o daughter_n of_o moab_n and_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v kindle_v against_o israel_n till_o the_o zeal_n of_o phineas_n put_v a_o stay_n unto_o it_o numb_a 25.1_o 2_o 8.11_o to_o the_o like_a kind_n of_o prophet_n and_o romish_a suggestion_n and_o connivance_n we_o owe_v the_o present_a deluge_n of_o debauchery_n among_o our_o gentry_n and_o superior_n whereby_o man_n be_v fit_v by_o spiritual_a wound_n and_o servitude_n for_o romish_a plaster_n and_o our_o church_n and_o its_o guide_n disgrace_v and_o a_o great_a deluge_n of_o judgement_n and_o destruction_n be_v hang_v over_o we_o unless_o god_n grant_v we_o grace_n timely_a to_o repent_v out_o of_o love_n and_o commiseration_n to_o ourselves_o and_o country_n as_o well_o as_o duty_n to_o god_n who_o we_o have_v so_o unthankful_o provoke_v and_o least_o king_n themselves_o who_o can_v have_v no_o end_n but_o god_n and_o the_o public_a shall_v bring_v too_o great_a a_o happiness_n upon_o a_o nation_n by_o take_v the_o charge_n thereof_o themselves_o they_o suggest_v the_o management_n of_o the_o reins_o of_o government_n to_o be_v difficult_a and_o toilsome_a for_o prince_n to_o tire_v their_o arm_n or_o brain_n with_o and_o that_o other_o may_v be_v better_o trust_v with_o such_o fatigue_n and_o prince_n to_o take_v their_o pleasure_n and_o if_o trust_v than_o trust_v for_o good_a and_o all_o by_o all_o mean_n for_o to_o trust_v and_o suspect_v be_v disingenuous_a and_o contradictory_n whereby_o the_o prince_n shall_v be_v divest_v and_o depose_v from_o most_o of_o his_o authority_n and_o a_o juncto_fw-la of_o petty_a tyrant_n raise_v and_o multiply_v to_o act_v under_o the_o shelter_n of_o the_o government_n against_o its_o interest_n and_o honour_n like_o unskilful_a mountebank_n that_o take_v liberty_n to_o kill_v under_o the_o colour_n of_o a_o licence_n whereas_o in_o truth_n nothing_o be_v more_o easy_a and_o plain_a especial_o in_o some_o nation_n than_o the_o ruler_n work_v and_o office_n for_o what_o more_o easy_a than_o to_o know_v good_a from_o evil_n which_o a_o child_n will_v soon_o arrive_v to_o in_o difficult_a and_o knotty_a point_n they_o have_v counsel_n and_o tribunal_n to_o assist_v as_o moses_n have_v his_o exod._n 18._o and_o what_o more_o divine_a than_o to_o be_v a_o encourager_n of_o the_o one_o and_o a_o terror_n to_o the_o other_o or_o can_v be_v more_o their_o interest_n and_o strength_n and_o blessing_n and_o acclamation_n and_o praise_n from_o god_n and_o man_n provide_v that_o they_o take_v a_o text_n or_o two_o for_o their_o direction_n as_o my_o present_a text_n to_o do_v all_o from_o the_o heart_n as_o to_o the_o lord_n for_o none_o be_v able_a to_o act_n christ_n to_o the_o full_a both_o in_o the_o temper_n of_o his_o first_o and_o second_o come_v as_o prince_n may_v by_o meekness_n in_o the_o first_o place_n towards_o such_o as_o be_v tractable_a by_o resolution_n and_o severity_n in_o the_o next_o towards_o such_o as_o prove_v incorrigible_a and_o that_o other_o text_n rom._n 12.8_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o rule_v let_v he_o do_v it_o with_o diligence_n not_o consume_v his_o time_n and_o thought_n upon_o mean_a and_o and_o common_a recreation_n much_o less_o on_o scandalous_a and_o sinful_a pleasure_n but_o to_o make_v his_o government_n his_o entertainment_n and_o pastime_n for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o the_o sport_n and_o health_n of_o a_o prince_n than_o the_o prosperity_n of_o his_o people_n and_o what_o music_n more_o delight_v in_o a_o generous_a ear_n than_o the_o te_fw-mi deum_n of_o orphan_n and_o widow_n and_o the_o oppress_a for_o their_o rescue_n and_o protection_n any_o squire_n or_o lusty_a clown_n can_v equal_v a_o prince_n in_o skill_n and_o content_v at_o hunt_v of_o a_o fox_n or_o deer_n but_o to_o detect_v and_o hunt_v wolf_n in_o sheep_n clothing_n out_o of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o wild_a boar_n out_o of_o christ_n vinyard_n and_o fox_n from_o public_a tribunal_n and_o see_v and_o noisome_a vermin_n that_o prey_n upon_o their_o innocent_a neighbour_n out_o of_o every_o corner_n of_o the_o land_n this_o be_v game_n for_o a_o prince_n wherein_o no_o subject_n can_v be_v his_o rival_n or_o share_n or_o partake_v in_o his_o delight_n and_o glory_n and_o what_o a_o glorious_a happiness_n do_v it_o ever_o prove_v to_o a_o nation_n when_o king_n inspect_v their_o own_o affair_n and_o trust_v not_o too_o far_o to_o other_o and_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o heart_n more_o than_o by_o the_o ear_n by_o god_n more_o than_o by_o man_n by_o conscience_n and_o christ_n its_o rule_n which_o can_v never_o deceive_v they_o than_o by_o man_n who_o be_v a_o liar_n which_o can_v and_o often_o do_v deceive_v and_o betray_v they_o into_o manifold_a unworthiness_n and_o inconvenience_n the_o proverb_n say_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o master_n feed_v the_o horse_n but_o it_o be_v far_o more_o true_a that_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o king_n will_v beatify_v a_o nation_n according_a to_o that_o of_o solomon_n the_o king_n sit_v in_o his_o throne_n of_o judgement_n scatter_v away_o all_o iniquity_n with_o his_o eye_n prov_fw-mi 20.8_o the_o sun_n itself_o can_v be_v more_o useful_a to_o the_o world_n by_o its_o beam_n and_o influence_n nor_o less_o be_v spare_v than_o a_o diligent_a and_o wakeful_a prince_n to_o his_o people_n for_o he_o be_v more_o than_o a_o sun_n be_v as_o god_n and_o christ_n among_o they_o not_o in_o title_n only_o but_o in_o efficacy_n and_o benefit_n when_o by_o precept_n and_o example_n he_o act_v all_o in_o conjunction_n with_o he_o and_o subservience_n to_o he_o and_o christ_n be_v ever_o where_o he_o be_v and_o he_o be_v ever_o where_o christ_n be_v what_o a_o eyesore_n will_v this_o prove_v but_o to_o none_o other_o but_o to_o flatterer_n hypocrite_n pimp_n oppressor_n atheist_n epicure_n but_o to_o satan_n and_o his_o pope_n who_o envy_v every_o kingdom_n the_o divine_a and_o fatherly_a care_n and_o inspection_n of_o its_o respective_a king_n and_o be_v ever_o encroach_a for_o a_o share_n in_o every_o crown_n by_o the_o pretence_n of_o his_o chair_n though_o he_o have_v no_o more_o right_a or_o authority_n to_o meddle_v here_o than_o the_o lord_n mayor_n of_o dublin_n to_o govern_v the_o city_n of_o london_n or_o our_o british_a church_n to_o rule_v and_o control_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o not_o so_o much_o because_o junior_a in_o the_o faith_n to_o we_o as_o
region_n be_v part_v from_o neighbour_a kingdom_n by_o impervious_a mountain_n and_o wild_a and_o inhospitable_a desert_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v that_o the_o ink_n then_o in_o use_n be_v blood_n and_o their_o best_a evidence_n and_o record_n flame_n and_o martyrdom_n nevertheless_o the_o acknowledge_a increase_n of_o religion_n over_o all_o the_o land_n in_o king_n lucius_n his_o time_n will_v attest_v the_o zeal_n and_o fidelity_n of_o this_o age_n to_o their_o principle_n when_o it_o shall_v appear_v from_o the_o epistle_n of_o eleutherius_fw-la that_o christian_a religion_n be_v pre-supposed_n therein_o to_o be_v settle_v in_o this_o land_n before_o and_o the_o king_n pre-instructed_n in_o it_o and_o the_o 141._o the_o usher_n p._n 141._o great_a usher_n marshal_n about_o 20_o or_o 30_o author_n both_o foreign_a and_o domestic_a to_o confute_v and_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o some_o ignorant_a suggestion_n as_o if_o religion_n have_v fail_v or_o expire_v in_o this_o land_n between_o the_o time_n of_o its_o first_o plant_n and_o dioclesian_n persecution_n for_o the_o three_o age_n origen_n and_o tertullian_n early_a father_n mention_n religion_n to_o flourish_v here_o the_o one_o write_v about_o the_o year_n 201._o brittannorum_fw-la in_o accessa_fw-la romanis_n loca_fw-la christo_fw-la vero_fw-la subdita_fw-la that_o christ_n be_v receive_v as_o lord_n here_o where_o the_o roman_n have_v much_o ado_n to_o enter_v the_o other_o that_o they_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n in_o britain_n though_o divide_v from_o the_o rest_n by_o situation_n and_o dioclesian_n persecution_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o four_o age_n about_o the_o year_n 303._o large_o prove_v the_o existence_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n in_o this_o land_n which_o it_o so_o fierce_o endeavour_v total_o to_o suppress_v but_o to_o little_a effect_n yea_o to_o the_o more_o corroborate_n of_o christianity_n here_o by_o the_o exemplary_a constancy_n of_o martyr_n st._n alban_n and_o amphibalus_fw-la and_o julius_n and_z aaron_z etc._n etc._n establish_v it_o the_o more_o by_o their_o suffering_n and_o 7._o and_o bed_n lib._n c._n 7._o convert_v their_o executioner_n with_o their_o invincible_a meekness_n and_o patience_n and_o occasion_v its_o large_a extent_n and_o the_o full_a conversion_n of_o the_o scot_n dwell_v then_o in_o the_o northwest_o of_o scotland_n beyond_o dunbritton_n frith_n by_o the_o british_a culdee_n 1._o culdee_n buchanan_n rerum_fw-la scoticarum_fw-la regitâ—_n â—_z p._n 122._o spotswood_n hist_o lib._n 1._o retire_v to_o those_o part_n as_o archbishop_z spotswood_n and_o buchanan_n acknowledge_v the_o providential_a benefit_n from_o who_o cell_n the_o ancient_a scot_n denominate_v their_o church_n who_o in_o after_o age_n be_v extrude_v say_v the_o same_o author_n 1._o author_n buchanan_n rerum_fw-la scoticarum_fw-la regitâ—_n â—_z p._n 122._o spotswood_n hist_o lib._n 1._o by_o a_o new_a sort_n of_o popish_a monk_n tanto_fw-la doctrinâ_fw-la &_o pictate_v illis_fw-la inferiores_fw-la so_o much_o come_v short_a of_o the_o other_o for_o learning_n and_o piety_n as_o they_o exceed_v they_o in_o riches_n and_o ceremony_n wherewith_o they_o affect_v man_n sense_n and_o infatuate_a their_o mind_n in_o the_o year_n 313._o when_o peace_n be_v restore_v by_o constantine_n they_o begin_v say_v gildas_n epist_n gildas_n gildas_n epist_n to_o rebuild_a their_o church_n demolish_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o her_o exile_a child_n dissipate_v into_o corner_n gather_v themselves_o together_o into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n to_o celebrate_v their_o festival_n and_o triumph_n over_o their_o enemy_n to_o give_v god_n the_o glory_n and_o to_o attend_v his_o sacrament_n with_o pure_a heart_n and_o mind_n in_o the_o follow_a year_n the_o church_n be_v in_o good_a order_n we_o find_v the_o three_o archbishop_n of_o britain_n take_v their_o place_n and_o subscribe_v in_o the_o great_a council_n of_o arles_n in_o france_n eborius_n ivor_n archbishop_n of_o york_n restitutus_n edrud_v archbishop_n of_o london_n and_o adelfius_n brawdol_n archbishop_n of_o caerleon_n upon_o vsk_n a_o roman_a colony_n where_o a_o legion_n in_o the_o british_a leon_n keep_v their_o garrison_n corrupt_o set_v down_o in_o the_o council_n with_o several_a other_o place_n paris_n place_n council_n arelat_n edit_fw-la reg_n paris_n civitate_fw-la colonia_n londinensium_fw-la where_o a_o uniform_a celebration_n of_o easter_n be_v agree_v upon_o and_o thereupon_o constantine_n 4._o constantine_n constantini_n epist_n apud_fw-la spelm._n conc._n p._n 4._o with_o good_a reason_n assure_v all_o the_o orthodox_n bishop_n that_o be_v not_o present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o be_v hold_v eleven_o year_n before_o that_o of_o arles_n that_o the_o church_n of_o britain_n with_o other_o do_v agree_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o orthodox_n observation_n of_o easter_n in_o 347._o in_o a_o council_n of_o about_o 400_o western_a bishop_n we_o find_v the_o bishop_n of_o britain_n to_o join_v in_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o arrian_n heresy_n and_o the_o clear_n of_o 2._o of_o apol._n 2._o athanasius_n as_o himself_o do_v testify_v about_o the_o year_n 390._o 787_o 390._o usher_n 787_o st._n chrysostom_n likewise_o magnify_v the_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o holy_a faith_n and_o life_n the_o church_n and_o altar_n in_o britain_n as_o it_o be_v in_o another_o world_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o this_o age_n epist_n age_n gildas_n epist_n maximus_fw-la in_o this_o island_n make_v for_o the_o roman_a empire_n exhaust_v the_o nation_n of_o all_o its_o fight_a man_n and_o arm_n and_o treasure_n wherewith_o he_o cope_v with_o two_o emperor_n gratian_n and_o valentinian_n drive_v the_o one_o out_o of_o rome_n the_o other_o out_o of_o his_o life_n and_o leave_v the_o nation_n weak_a and_o open_a to_o the_o incursion_n of_o its_o enemy_n round_o about_o but_o make_v far_o more_o weak_a by_o god_n desertion_n upon_o the_o folly_n and_o ill_a life_n of_o vortigern_n invite_v the_o saxon_n into_o his_o pay_n against_o the_o scot_n and_o pict_n and_o prefer_v the_o beauty_n of_o hengist_n daughter_n before_o his_o faith_n and_o country_n and_o his_o christian_a subject_n after_o his_o example_n intermarrying_a with_o the_o saxon_a infidel_n which_o be_v one_o 3._o one_o ubbo_n emmius_n rerum_fw-la frisic_n hist_o lib._n 3._o of_o the_o reason_n bring_v over_o st._n german_n and_o lupus_n to_o dissuade_v they_o from_o such_o wickedness_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a till_o god_n give_v they_o and_o their_o country_n over_o to_o be_v barbarous_o and_o merciless_o destroy_v by_o their_o perfidious_a mercenary_n confederate_v with_o their_o enemy_n against_o they_o who_o be_v before_o too_o strong_a for_o they_o in_o their_o weakness_n yet_o god_n in_o his_o mercy_n raise_v they_o pious_a and_o courageous_a prince_n aurelius_n ambrose_n and_o uter_n pendragon_n and_o the_o renown_a arthur_n who_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o a_o christian_a 3._o christian_a ubbo_n emmius_n rerum_fw-la frisic_n hist_o lib._n 3._o league_n enter_v into_o with_o pict_n and_o scot_n make_v great_a slaughter_n upon_o the_o infidel_n and_o subdue_v and_o chase_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n and_o what_o further_o prove_v not_o only_o the_o continuation_n but_o the_o true_a temper_n and_o life_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n among_o they_o our_o britain_n be_v zealous_a and_o successful_a to_o preach_v and_o plant_v the_o gospel_n among_o their_o enemy_n and_o invader_n as_o the_o most_o reverend_a and_o holy_a bishop_n ninian_n as_o beda_n style_v he_o lib._n 3._o c._n 4._o about_o the_o year_n 412._o convert_v by_o his_o preach_v the_o southern_a pict_n dwell_v then_o between_o the_o frith_n of_o edinburgh_n and_o the_o hill_n have_v his_o see_n among_o his_o own_o countryman_n at_o whitern_a or_o candida_n casa_n translate_v afterward_o to_o glasgow_n that_o territory_n 663._o territory_n usher_n p._n 663._o from_o dunbritton_n firth_n down_o to_o cumberland_n remain_v then_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o ancient_a britain_n and_o the_o name_n of_o river_n and_o town_n and_o mountain_n be_v as_o british_a as_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o wales_n in_o the_o year_n 432._o the_o great_a st._n patrick_n a_o britain_n bear_v whether_o about_o st._n david_n in_o 63._o in_o humph._n lhuid_n frag._n britt_n p._n 63._o wales_n as_o some_o say_v or_o at_o kirpatrick_n 819_o kirpatrick_n usher_n p._n 819_o near_o dunbritton_n as_o other_o will_v have_v it_o it_o matter_n not_o much_o the_o people_n and_o language_n in_o the_o one_o place_n and_o in_o the_o other_o be_v then_o of_o the_o same_o britain_n whence_o he_o be_v steal_v with_o about_o a_o hundred_o more_o by_o irish_a pirate_n and_o sell_v for_o a_o slave_n whereby_o he_o have_v time_n to_o learn_v their_o language_n and_o be_v enable_v by_o god_n to_o captivate_v the_o whole_a nation_n to_o christ_n both_o prince_n and_o people_n and_o the_o isle_n of_o 642._o of_o hist_o ch._n scot._n lib._n 1._o spotswood_n ascribe_v the_o
kerdick_n by_o 65._o by_o idem_fw-la p._n 520._o &_o stow_n annal_n p._n 65._o mordred_n arthur_n nephew_n and_o viceroy_n in_o his_o absence_n to_o assist_v his_o title_n to_o the_o crown_n against_o arthur_n who_o be_v not_o so_o near_o by_o strict_a and_o legitimate_a descent_n as_o by_o his_o election_n for_o his_o valour_n and_o merit_n wherein_o then_o the_o prince_n right_n in_o britain_n be_v chief_o found_v and_o therefore_o triadum_fw-la therefore_o usher_n p._n 514._o &_o libre_fw-la triadum_fw-la this_o mordred_n or_o medrod_n with_o vortigerne_n who_o deliver_v this_o land_n to_o the_o saxon_n and_o androgeus_n or_o avarvy_n or_o mandrubatius_n who_o betray_v it_o to_o caesar_n be_v record_v as_o the_o three_o disgrace_n of_o britain_n yet_o all_o the_o people_n be_v not_o consume_v when_o they_o be_v thus_o surrender_v and_o betray_v how_o else_o can_v they_o serve_v they_o in_o their_o army_n and_o legion_n and_o upon_o king_n arthur_n return_n after_o several_a wearisome_a and_o bloody_a contest_v kerdick_n be_v reinvest_v and_o 468._o and_o usher_n p._n 468._o confirm_v by_o arthur_n in_o several_a of_o those_o southern_a county_n upon_o his_o swear_a 468._o swear_a usher_n p._n 468._o allegiance_n to_o he_o for_o they_o and_o 468._o and_o usher_n p._n 468._o toleration_n of_o christian_a religion_n in_o they_o as_o usher_n prove_v out_o of_o rudborn_n polychronicon_n and_o other_o so_o bath_n cicester_n and_o gloucester_n 569._o gloucester_n idem_fw-la 569._o be_v surrender_v after_o long_a and_o formal_a sieges_n and_o many_o sharp_a fight_n precede_v and_o where_o 537._o where_o usher_n 515_o 516._o m._n west_n 537._o m._n westm_n speak_v of_o the_o east-angel_n invade_v norfolk_n suffolk_n cambridge_n etc._n etc._n county_n and_o destroy_v all_o the_o christian_n that_o be_v in_o they_o the_o clause_n omni_fw-la crudelitatis_fw-la genere_fw-la christianos_n affecerunt_fw-la be_v observe_v by_o usher_n to_o be_v want_v in_o the_o manuscript_n and_o the_o slaughter_n which_o gormund_n make_v in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o saxon_n upon_o the_o britain_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n careticus_fw-la which_o be_v their_o great_a overthrow_n and_o destruction_n be_v word_n by_o word_n gildas_n 568._o gildas_n idem_fw-la 568._o this_o description_n of_o hengist_n first_o irruption_n and_o slaughter_n so_o that_o in_o every_o heptarchy_n though_o all_o be_v reduce_v and_o conquer_v yet_o all_o the_o british_a inhabitant_n be_v not_o destroy_v or_o expel_v but_o only_o such_o as_o be_v in_o arm_n and_o have_v estate_n and_o as_o for_o destruction_n by_o plague_n the_o english_a and_o irish_a as_o well_o as_o the_o britain_n equal_o feel_v the_o smart_n thereof_o as_o bede_n 27._o bede_n bed_n lib_n 4._o c._n 14._o 3_o c._n 27._o be_v witness_v and_o the_o street_n of_o london_n after_o great_a a_o plague_n have_v be_v see_v as_o full_o next_o year_n as_o before_o withal_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o total_a destruction_n of_o the_o british_a communality_n in_o england_n be_v against_o the_o mutual_a practice_n of_o the_o combatant_n who_o give_v quarter_n to_o such_o on_o both_o side_n and_o against_o the_o interest_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o conqueror_n it_o be_v ethelfreds_n method_n style_v ferus_fw-la the_o bloody_a of_o the_o saxon_a king_n to_o make_v all_o country_n he_o conquer_v aut_fw-la tributarias_fw-la aut_fw-la inhabitabiles_fw-la 34._o inhabitabiles_fw-la idem_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 34._o say_v bede_n either_o tributary_n or_o waist_n to_o hurt_v they_o further_o have_v be_v to_o hurt_v himself_o and_o deprive_v himself_o of_o his_o rent_n and_o contribution_n when_o hengist_n and_o his_o saxon_n be_v drive_v to_o quit_v the_o land_n by_o young_a vortimer_n who_o be_v the_o first_o make_v hengist_n ever_o turn_v his_o back_n in_o battle_n say_v m._n westminster_n the_o english_a and_o scottish_a history_n agree_v with_o the_o british_a that_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n be_v leave_v behind_o and_o 8._o and_o m._n westm_n an._n 456._o hector_n boethius_n l_o 8._o spare_v from_o the_o sword_n and_o quarter_n give_v well_o do_v prove_v quarter_n to_o have_v be_v before_o receive_v and_o when_o aurelius_n ambrose_n total_o defeat_v and_o reduce_v hengist_n his_o numerous_a army_n his_o son_n 450._o son_n m_o westm_n 489._o usher_n 446._o 450._o octa_n force_v to_o surrender_v york_n and_o himself_o and_o ebyssa_n dunbritton_n and_o hengist_n cut_v off_o 7._o off_o histor_n brit._n l._n 8._o c._n 7._o for_o example_n or_o kill_v by_o ambrose_n in_o pursuit_n 150._o pursuit_n hector_n boethius_n l._n 8._o p._n 150._o say_v the_o scottish_a history_n and_o the_o most_o warlike_a banish_v into_o their_o own_o country_n yet_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o commons_o be_v permit_v to_o live_v together_o with_o the_o britain_n in_o the_o low_a part_n of_o scotland_n upon_o term_n of_o allegiance_n supra_fw-la allegiance_n histor_n brit._n l._n 8._o c._n 8._o &_o hector_n boethius_n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la and_o their_o embrace_a christianity_n as_o be_v observe_v before_o so_o that_o the_o destruction_n of_o all_o the_o britain_n out_o of_o england_n be_v like_o that_o story_n of_o the_o 718._o the_o usher_n p._n 718._o pict_n who_o be_v report_v to_o be_v destroy_v all_o in_o one_o day_n both_o mere_a fable_n though_o they_o lose_v their_o kingdom_n in_o the_o battle_n yet_o the_o communality_n still_o remain_v be_v the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o scottish_a kingdom_n and_o their_o after_o king_n use_v still_o the_o stile_n of_o king_n of_o pict_n as_o well_o as_o scot_n as_o the_o learned_a archbishop_n 718._o archbishop_n usher_n p._n 718._o usher_n large_o prove_v the_o british_a christian_n therefore_o remain_v behind_o in_o britain_n under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o enemy_n be_v not_o the_o less_o a_o church_n of_o christ_n than_o be_v the_o primitive_a church_n by_o be_v under_o persecution_n for_o the_o first_o 300_o year_n or_o than_o now_o be_v the_o greek_n under_o infidel_n or_o the_o roman_a church_n itself_o under_o gothish_a conqueror_n lazarus_n belong_v to_o heaven_n as_o well_o yea_o more_o than_o dives_n affliction_n be_v assistant_n mortification_n help_v we_o to_o die_v to_o this_o world_n in_o our_o affection_n and_o value_v wherein_o consist_v the_o heart_n and_o inside_n of_o the_o church_n and_o those_o spiritual_a leader_n that_o stay_v behind_o with_o their_o charge_n for_o about_o 150_o year_n before_o augustine_n arrive_v to_o expel_v they_o become_v the_o more_o supreme_a over_o they_o under_o christ_n upon_o the_o remove_v all_o of_o their_o christian_a temporal_a magistrate_n it_o be_v true_a not_o to_o appear_v and_o not_o to_o be_v be_v alike_o in_o some_o sense_n as_o to_o man_n not_o as_o to_z god_n and_o the_o invisibility_n of_o the_o britain_n in_o lhoegr_n be_v more_o for_o want_n of_o history_n and_o evidence_n either_o conceal_a or_o destroy_v by_o the_o envy_n and_o malice_n of_o adversary_n than_o for_o want_n of_o existence_n and_o be_v yea_o mention_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o they_o in_o their_o obscurity_n and_o invisibility_n when_o it_o serve_v the_o turn_n of_o the_o adverse_a part._n bede_n mention_n 19_o mention_n bede_n lib_n 5._o c._n 19_o multos_fw-la brittonas_n occidentalibus_fw-la saxonibus_fw-la subditos_fw-la reduce_v by_o aldhelmus_fw-la to_o follow_v the_o roman_a easter_n which_o prove_v there_o be_v number_n of_o they_o remain_v in_o the_o country_n some_o reduce_v and_o some_o still_o unreduce_v and_o it_o be_v probable_a more_o british_a christian_n be_v in_o this_o west-saxon_a kingdom_n than_o any_o other_o part_n because_o of_o the_o vicinity_n of_o glastonbury_n and_o 442._o and_o h._n seplman_n council_n p._n 442._o caer_n go_v or_o winchester_n and_o its_o ancient_a monastery_n and_o large_a possession_n and_o the_o example_n of_o amphibalus_fw-la the_o britain_n receive_v great_a encouragement_n from_o the_o neighbourhood_n of_o their_o martyr_n to_o perseure_fw-fr in_o their_o faith_n the_o chronicle_n of_o glastonbury_n mention_n the_o residence_n of_o british_a bishop_n in_o their_o see_v in_o those_o part_n as_o bede_n their_o people_n for_o when_o king_n ina_n about_o the_o year_n 700_o translate_v the_o see_v of_o 65._o of_o usher_n p_o 65._o congersbury_n to_o wells_n adjoin_v in_o the_o time_n of_o daniel_n the_o last_o bishop_n of_o the_o britain_n there_o it_o affirm_v the_o same_o so_o to_o have_v continue_v a_o succession_n of_o british_a bishop_n for_o 600_o year_n and_o above_o till_o that_o time_n which_o be_v about_o 500_o year_n together_o before_o the_o arrival_n of_o monk_n augustine_n and_o about_o a_o 100_o year_n after_o which_o prove_v either_o strict_a observation_n of_o mordred_n and_o arthur_n article_n with_o kerdick_n or_o great_a consanguinity_n and_o kindness_n among_o they_o that_o the_o zeal_n and_o interest_n of_o augustine_n can_v not_o prevail_v with_o the_o pagan_a saxon_n to_o hunt_v this_o bishop_n out_o of_o congersbury_n as_o well_o as_o thadioc_n and_o
with_o there_o prydydhion_n or_o at_o least_o that_o some_o worthy_a wellwisher_n to_o the_o british_a nation_n will_v oblige_v thousand_o of_o grateful_a heart_n and_o god_n himself_o by_o so_o good_a a_o work_n in_o commiserate_v the_o spiritual_a condition_n of_o man_n and_o maidservant_n resort_v hither_o from_o wales_n for_o service_n who_o for_o several_a year_n while_o they_o be_v to_o learn_v the_o english_a tongue_n and_o to_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v pace_n with_o the_o volubility_n of_o pulpit_n which_o learner_n of_o other_o language_n find_v to_o be_v too_o quick_a for_o the_o ear_n in_o the_o most_o stay_a delivery_n be_v for_o that_o time_n in_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o deaf_a bear_v without_o they_o have_v a_o church_n build_v and_o assign_v as_o other_o nation_n have_v for_o a_o morning_n family_n service_n and_o instruction_n which_o other_o that_o well_o understand_v the_o english_a will_v however_o resort_v with_o gladness_n to_o out_o of_o imbred_a delight_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o speak_v to_o their_o god_n in_o their_o own_o tongue_n and_o both_o may_v easy_o be_v effect_v with_o little_a or_o no_o charge_n to_o the_o friend_n of_o the_o britain_n but_o the_o procure_n by_o his_o interest_n or_o authority_n public_a rule_n and_o countenance_n for_o the_o same_o and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n we_o find_v the_o english_a not_o want_v or_o tardy_a even_o in_o time_n of_o former_a hostility_n to_o unite_v and_o incorporate_v the_o britain_n with_o themselves_o by_o all_o manner_n of_o civility_n consistent_a with_o their_o end_n of_o dominion_n for_o in_o the_o north_n beyond_o humber_n where_o the_o saxon_n do_v most_o settle_v and_o overflow_v 13._o overflow_v hist_o brit._n l._n 6._o c._n 13._o persuade_v king_n vortigerne_v it_o be_v for_o his_o better_a defence_n and_o safeguard_n against_o his_o northern_a enemy_n the_o lord_n and_o gentry_n that_o do_v resist_v as_o have_v most_o to_o lose_v fare_v the_o worst_a by_o it_o but_o the_o rest_n or_o the_o british_a communality_n have_v fair_a and_o allure_a condition_n give_v they_o as_o before_z and_o intermarried_a altogether_o 13._o altogether_o hist_o britt_n l._n 6._o c._n 13._o but_o in_o the_o south_n or_o west_n saxon_n kingdom_n where_o they_o be_v the_o major_a part_n for_o poll_n no_o doubt_n they_o live_v in_o a_o far_o mild_a air_n and_o kind_a usage_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o west_n saxon_a 148._o saxon_a spelm._n con._n 129._o leges_fw-la r._n edward_n confess_v apud_fw-la lambard_n p._n 148._o constitution_n in_o sir_n h._n spelman_n attribute_v to_o king_n ina_n about_o the_o intermarriadge_n between_o the_o english_a and_o the_o britain_n who_o use_v the_o like_a policy_n towards_o the_o dane_n lambardum_fw-la dane_n not._n in_o faedus_fw-la aluredi_fw-la &_o guthruni_fw-la apud_fw-la lambardum_fw-la though_o their_o enemy_n vniversi_fw-la angli_fw-la qui_fw-la tunc_fw-la temporis_fw-la extiterunt_fw-la vxores_fw-la svas_fw-la ceperunt_fw-la de_fw-la britonum_fw-la genere_fw-la &_o britones_n vxores_fw-la svas_fw-la de_fw-la illustri_fw-la sanguine_fw-la &_o genere_fw-la anglorum_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-fr genere_fw-la saxonum_n hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la factum_fw-la fuit_fw-la per_fw-la common_a concilium_fw-la &_o assensum_fw-la omnium_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la &_o principum_fw-la procerum_fw-la comitum_fw-la &_o omnium_fw-la sapientum_fw-la seniorum_fw-la &_o populorum_fw-la totius_fw-la regni_fw-la &_o per_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la regis_fw-la inae_fw-la praedicti_fw-la ita_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la tunc_fw-la temporis_fw-la per_fw-la universum_fw-la regnum_fw-la brittanniae_fw-la duo_fw-la in_o carne_fw-la una_fw-la gens_fw-la una_fw-la &_o populus_fw-la unus_fw-la miseratione_n divinâ_fw-la all_o the_o english_a universal_o in_o those_o day_n marry_v their_o wife_n out_o of_o british_a family_n and_o the_o britain_n in_o like_a manner_n their_o wife_n out_o of_o the_o noble_a blood_n of_o the_o english_a or_o saxon_n for_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o common_a council_n and_o the_o assent_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o prince_n peer_n earl_n and_o all_o the_o wiseman_n and_o elder_n and_o people_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o king_n ina_n aforesaid_a so_o then_o over_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o britain_n they_o be_v two_o in_o one_o flesh_n one_o nation_n and_o one_o people_n by_o god_n mercy_n but_o the_o authenticness_n and_o truth_n of_o this_o constitution_n be_v doubt_v by_o that_o learned_a knight_n not_o that_o it_o can_v be_v suppose_v that_o either_o the_o britain_n or_o mr._n lambard_n be_v the_o inventor_n of_o it_o but_o that_o it_o suppose_v king_n ina_n to_o have_v marry_v king_n cadwaladr_n daughter_n and_o heir_n of_o britain_n who_o malmesbury_n mention_n to_o have_v have_v but_o one_o wife_n and_o with_o she_o and_o by_o her_o persuasion_n to_o have_v end_v his_o day_n at_o rome_n in_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o than_o they_o be_v impose_v upon_o yet_o confess_v that_o humphrey_n lhuyd_v that_o great_a antiquary_n and_o herald_n averr_v ina_n to_o be_v cadwaladr_n son_n other_o his_o granchild_n and_o the_o british_a name_n of_o the_o king_n immediate_o succeed_a ina_n cedwalla_n centwin_n escivin_n cenwalch_n be_v some_o argument_n of_o affinity_n in_o use_n between_o they_o but_o this_o western_a constitution_n seem_v rather_o to_o refer_v to_o the_o time_n of_o 1._o of_o g._n malmsb_n de_fw-fr gestis_fw-la angl._n lib._n 2._o c._n 1._o egbert_n who_o be_v regis_fw-la inae_fw-la de_fw-la fratre_fw-la inigildo_n abnepos_fw-la king_n ina_n great_a nephew_n by_o his_o brother_n ingild_n who_o first_o reduce_v by_o his_o arm_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o saxon_a heptarchye_n under_o himself_o as_o one_o monarch_n over_o all_o for_o then_o say_v the_o constitution_n which_o prove_v it_o to_o have_v be_v make_v when_o as_o one_o kingdom_n it_o be_v to_o have_v but_o one_o name_n deinde_fw-la universi_fw-la vocaverunt_fw-la regnum_fw-la anglorum_fw-la quod_fw-la antea_fw-la vocatum_fw-la fuit_fw-la regnum_fw-la brittaniae_fw-la then_o all_o agree_v it_o shall_v be_v thenceforth_o call_v england_n which_o before_o be_v call_v britain_n as_o be_v his_o own_o right_a now_o not_o so_o much_o by_o conquest_n wherein_o his_o numerous_a intermingle_v britain_n be_v not_o the_o least_o serviceable_a to_o he_o as_o by_o descent_n and_o title_n from_o the_o british_a king_n the_o former_a rightful_a proprietor_n so_o natural_o all_o right_a title_n usurp_v and_o invade_v for_o a_o time_n long_v to_o return_v to_o their_o right_a owner_n as_o a_o stone_n to_o its_o centre_n when_o the_o force_n that_o hold_v it_o in_o the_o air_n be_v nigh_o expire_v and_o so_o this_o decree_n for_o intermarriadges_a be_v in_o further_a acknowledgement_n and_o corroboration_n of_o the_o right_a title_n to_o extinguish_v enmity_n and_o distance_n and_o to_o unite_v the_o people_n in_o one_o british_a blood_n or_o if_o there_o be_v never_o any_o such_o decree_n or_o law_n than_o the_o least_o that_o can_v be_v imagine_v be_v that_o it_o be_v some_o prophecy_n far_o exceed_v merlin_n for_o event_n and_o perspicuity_n that_o get_v into_o their_o roll_n and_o register_n for_o what_o be_v there_o more_o plain_a and_o manifest_a than_o that_o the_o three_o part_n of_o great_a britain_n the_o alban-brittains_n or_o the_o scot_n and_o loegrian_n or_o locrine-brittains_n or_o the_o english_a and_o the_o cambro-brittains_n or_o the_o welsh_a who_o alone_o ever_o survive_v visible_o distinct_a be_v all_o solder_v and_o unite_v into_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nation_n by_o marriadge_n and_o blood_n and_o name_n and_o government_n and_o that_o therefore_o in_o all_o probability_n consider_v the_o attribute_n of_o god_n his_o justice_n and_o mercy_n and_o that_o prophetical_a aphorism_n of_o our_o saviour_n all_o they_o that_o take_v the_o sword_n shall_v perish_v with_o the_o sword_n mat._n 26.52_o rev._n 13.10_o and_o the_o british_a tradition_n twylh_n y_o cyllilh_n hirion_fw-mi a_o dhial_a be_v y_fw-fr saeson_n treachery_n and_o long_a knife_n apace_o will_v bring_v down_o vengeance_n on_o the_o saxon_a race_n and_o the_o shortness_n of_o the_o life_n and_o line_n of_o conqueror_n and_o bloody_a man_n psal_n 55.24_o and_o how_o ready_a god_n be_v to_o have_v do_v correct_v and_o to_o burn_v the_o rod_n when_o the_o child_n amends_o if_o all_o man_n card_n and_o pedigree_n throughout_o this_o isle_n be_v know_v or_o confess_v that_o there_o will_v be_v find_v over_o all_o the_o nation_n more_o than_o a_o hundred_o to_o one_o that_o be_v of_o british_a extraction_n to_o any_o that_o be_v pure_a norman_a or_o dane_n or_o saxon_a or_o roman_a or_o descend_v either_o from_o their_o martial_a leader_n or_o or_o female_n of_o their_o camp_n and_o further_o touch_v the_o britain_n of_o wales_n apart_o which_o no_o doubt_n be_v the_o chief_a gentry_n and_o nobility_n and_o the_o military_a part_n of_o the_o loegrian_a britain_n drive_v out_o of_o their_o seat_n and_o land_n by_o the_o saxon_n as_o the_o 30_o the_o buchanan_n rege_fw-la 86._o p._n 211._o h_o luyd_v
confess_v to_o prop_v his_o other_o argument_n and_o interest_n to_o which_o he_o be_v more_o addict_v nor_o leave_v rema_v in_o british_a history_n as_o can_v yet_o be_v find_v it_o be_v just_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v careful_o suppress_v or_o adulterate_v by_o the_o romish_a power_n while_o it_o here_o prevail_v as_o instance_n be_v make_v before_o in_o geoffrey_n of_o monmouth_n history_n and_o gualther_n who_o be_v both_o impose_v upon_o or_o else_o consume_v 58._o consume_v h._n lhuid_a fragm_n brit._n p_o 58._o with_o their_o library_n in_o pagan_a conflagration_n of_o the_o roman-catholick_n contrivance_n but_o in_o the_o scottish_a history_n which_o better_o escape_v and_o can_v be_v less_o suspect_v of_o partiality_n nothing_o be_v more_o plain_o deliver_v and_o repeat_v than_o that_o all_o the_o english_a nation_n or_o a_o very_a great_a part_n in_o all_o probability_n be_v bring_v over_o to_o the_o christian_a faith_n before_o the_o arrival_n of_o augustine_n or_o mellitus_n hector_n boethius_n say_v in_o one_o place_n there_o be_v a_o very_a great_a part_n of_o the_o english_a as_o yet_o unconvert_v before_o their_o land_n 171._o land_n h._n boethius_n lib_n 8._o p._n 171._o augustinus_n &_o mellitus_n missi_fw-la ut_fw-la anglorum_fw-la gentem_fw-la ad_fw-la eam_fw-la usque_fw-la diem_fw-la majori_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la pietatem_fw-la aversatam_fw-la christi_fw-la dogmate_fw-it ritè_fw-la instituerent_fw-la but_o than_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o obstruction_n and_o defect_n 150._o defect_n ibid_fw-la p._n 150._o aspernabantur_fw-la ut_fw-la plurimum_fw-la saxones_n brittonum_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la tum_fw-la gualiam_fw-la incolentium_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la tametsi_fw-la veram_fw-la proficerentur_fw-la invisae_fw-la magis_fw-la gentis_fw-la quam_fw-la discplinae_fw-la de_fw-la quà _fw-la multa_fw-la atque_fw-la praeclara_fw-la frequentiùs_fw-la audverant_a odio_fw-la permoti_fw-la the_o saxon_n for_o the_o most_o part_n slight_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o british_a clergy_n that_o inhabit_a wales_n although_o it_o be_v true_a and_o orthodox_n be_v move_v thereunto_o more_o out_o of_o hatred_n to_o that_o nation_n than_o to_o the_o institution_n of_o which_o they_o have_v frequent_o receive_v many_o excellent_a character_n and_o report_n they_o be_v ashamed_a it_o seem_v to_o be_v convert_v by_o they_o who_o they_o have_v conquer_a right_a or_o wrong_n for_o their_o converter_n be_v not_o yet_o drive_v to_o wales_n as_o this_o historian_n suppose_v but_o live_v in_o lhoegr_n among_o they_o as_o before_z and_o be_v in_o great_a part_n their_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o god_n in_o great_a mercy_n to_o both_o removed_z this_o obstruction_n by_o the_o victorious_a arm_n of_o some_o of_o our_o subsequent_a british_a king_n turn_v this_o their_o carnal_a height_n and_o pride_n into_o necessity_n and_o interest_n to_o embrace_v the_o faith_n for_o when_o they_o be_v reduce_v by_o king_n aurelius_n ambrose_n who_o gildas_n call_v vir_fw-la modestus_fw-la who_o tomb_n polydore_n virgil_n conceive_v stonehenge_n to_o be_v the_o term_n give_v they_o by_o the_o conqueror_n be_v 171._o be_v ibid_fw-la p._n 171._o migrant_a ambrosii_n edicto_fw-la cuncti_fw-la saxonum_n generis_fw-la ad_fw-la bellum_fw-la idonei_fw-la etc._n etc._n all_o of_o english_a or_o saxon_a race_n that_o be_v fit_a for_o war_n be_v order_v to_o depart_v the_o land_n and_o the_o rest_n make_v tributary_n and_o suffer_v to_o remain_v behind_o in_o albion_n or_o lhoegr_n on_o condition_n of_o their_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n so_o all_o that_o stay_v behind_o become_v christian_n in_o truth_n or_o at_o least_o in_o show_n and_o when_o their_o recruit_v force_n be_v afterward_o conquer_a by_o king_n arthur_n 161._o arthur_n hect._n boethius_n l._n 9_o p._n 161._o saxones_n viribus_fw-la fracti_fw-la cum_fw-la spem_fw-la nullam_fw-la haberent_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o saxon_n when_o they_o be_v so_o quite_o defeat_v that_o they_o have_v no_o hope_n of_o rall_n any_o force_n together_o to_o make_v head_n any_o more_o come_v barefoot_a and_o barehead_a before_o king_n arthur_n to_o beg_v his_o mercy_n and_o pardon_n supplicibus_fw-la regis_fw-la clementia_fw-la pepercit_fw-la ea_fw-la lege_fw-la ut_fw-la sacro_fw-la ad_fw-la moti_fw-la lavacro_fw-la christiani_n fierent_fw-la aut-si_a id_fw-la minus_fw-la placeret_fw-la fortunis_fw-la ac_fw-la armis_fw-la exuti_fw-la insula_fw-la excederent_fw-la the_o king_n gracious_o pardon_v they_o only_o with_o this_o proviso_n that_o they_o will_v become_v christian_n and_o be_v baptise_a or_o if_o this_o please_v they_o not_o that_o they_o shall_v quit_v the_o realm_n leave_v all_o their_o arm_n and_o bag_n and_o baggage_n behind_o they_o whereupon_o all_o be_v to_o profess_v some_o do_v it_o in_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n but_o many_o only_o dissemble_v their_o religion_n to_o reserve_v themselves_o for_o better_a time_n which_o last_o clause_n perhaps_o may_v have_v more_o of_o uncharitable_a conjecture_n though_o 148._o though_o buchanan_n l._n 5._o reg._n 45._o p._n 148._o buchanan_n concur_v therein_o with_o boethius_n than_o of_o historical_a truth_n for_o charity_n and_o kindness_n here_o where_o all_o be_v forfeit_v out_o weigh_v the_o force_n and_o nothing_o more_o agree_v with_o the_o heart_n than_o christian_a religion_n manage_v by_o right_n and_o able_a master_n of_o assembly_n such_o as_o our_o british_a clergy_n approve_v themselves_o to_o be_v towards_o other_o not_o long_o before_o who_o have_v be_v equal_o their_o enemy_n towards_o the_o irish_a in_o st._n patrick_n and_o the_o scot_n and_o pict_n and_o caledonian_n in_o ninius_n kentigerne_n constantine_n etc._n etc._n as_o before_o but_o after_o the_o three_o christian_a nation_n here_o of_o britain_n scot_n and_o pict_n ruin_v one_o another_o in_o 165._o in_o hector_n boethius_n lib_n 9_o p._n 165._o civil_a war_n between_o arthur_n and_o mordred_n who_o lay_v title_n to_o the_o crown_n 160_o crown_n ibid._n p._n 160_o the_o english_a come_v to_o prevail_v again_o and_o drive_v the_o military_a britain_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o themselves_o be_v serve_v into_o wales_n and_o other_o place_n yet_o the_o rest_n be_v permit_v to_o stay_v behind_o under_o tribute_n and_o subjection_n and_o their_o clergy_n among_o other_o till_o augustine_n come_n for_o about_o 100_o year_n and_o here_o that_o obstruction_n of_o force_n which_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o religion_n be_v remove_v the_o saxon_n be_v again_o cope_v with_o with_o the_o mere_a power_n of_o the_o naked_a gospel_n and_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n only_o in_o the_o weak_a hand_n of_o their_o captive_n and_o be_v more_o reduce_v than_o ever_o as_o it_o fare_v before_o with_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o heathen-roman-world_n who_o the_o gospel_n overcome_v with_o its_o arm_n tie_v behind_o it_o their_o work_n of_o conversion_n in_o the_o capital_a kingdom_n of_o kent_n arrive_v to_o a_o public_a toleration_n by_o 166._o by_o ibid_fw-la p._n 166._o the_o prince_n himself_o as_o be_v instance_a before_o father_n to_o augustine_n ethelbert_n which_o argue_v himself_o be_v not_o far_o of_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n if_o pride_n or_o a_o equitable_a restitution_n of_o his_o kingdom_n on_o earth_n upon_o his_o own_o conversion_n to_o the_o right_a owner_n have_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n so_o difficult_a be_v it_o according_a to_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o rich_a and_o great_a to_o enter_v there_o and_o also_o the_o great_a kingdom_n of_o mercia_n with_o king_n penda_n himself_o as_o some_o conceive_a and_o bede_n acknowledge_v 640._o acknowledge_v bed_n l._n 3_o c._n 21._o math._n westm_n anno_fw-la 640._o thus_o much_o that_o he_o well_o like_v those_o christian_n that_o walk_v answerable_a to_o their_o religion_n receive_v christ_n yoke_n from_o those_o that_o be_v now_o under_o its_o own_o and_o so_o do_v the_o other_o heptarchs_n save_v ethelfred_n king_n of_o the_o north_n the_o sole_a furious_a patron_n of_o heathenism_n and_o resolve_v enemy_n of_o christianity_n 169._o christianity_n hector_n boethius_n l._n 9_o p._n 169._o homo_fw-la in_o britannicum_fw-la genus_fw-la odio_fw-la infensissimo_fw-la a_o implacable_a enemy_n of_o the_o britain_n upon_o that_o score_n who_o make_v war_n upon_o his_o own_o english_a for_o turn_v christian_n 172._o christian_n ibidem_fw-la p._n 172._o mercios_fw-la saxonas_fw-la quod_fw-la christi_fw-la religionem_fw-la fuerant_fw-la amplexi_fw-la dispendio_fw-la ingenti_fw-la afflixerat_fw-la do_v great_o michief_n the_o mercian_n saxon_n for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o their_o yield_n to_o be_v christian_n so_o he_o serve_v or_o threaten_v the_o other_o king_n minatus_fw-la ad_fw-la hibito_fw-la juramento_fw-la australibus_fw-la threaten_v the_o southern_a english_a that_o be_v with_o this_o historian_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o heptarchy_n in_o the_o south_n set_v against_o his_o own_o in_o the_o north_n for_o redwald_n king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n next_o unto_o he_o be_v feign_v to_o confederate_a with_o other_o christian_a heptarchye_n for_o his_o preservation_n against_o he_o which_o suppose_v the_o like_a conversion_n by_o his_o like_a danger_n and_o necessity_n of_o alliance_n 171._o alliance_n h._n
boethius_n l._n 9_o p._n 171._o that_o because_o they_o desert_v the_o religion_n of_o their_o father_n and_o violate_v the_o worship_n of_o their_o god_n perinde_v atque_fw-la brittannis_fw-la atque_fw-la scotis_n se_fw-la hostem_fw-la futurum_fw-la that_o he_o will_v be_v their_o enemy_n no_o less_o than_o to_o the_o britain_n and_o the_o scot_n and_o lose_v his_o life_n at_o last_o in_o his_o holy_a war_n against_o the_o east-angle_n have_v lose_v a_o eye_n before_o in_o scotland_n and_o a_o great_a army_n at_o bangor_n where_o he_o be_v also_o wound_v breathe_v out_o his_o impious_a soul_n like_o julian_n only_o better_a for_o his_o constancy_n but_o not_o inferior_a for_o his_o heathenish_a cruelty_n deorum_fw-la religionis_fw-la protector_n &_o christiani_n nominis_fw-la hostess_fw-la ut_fw-la vixi_fw-la morior_fw-la 172._o morior_fw-la ibid._n p._n 172._o i_o die_v as_o i_o live_v the_o protector_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o god_n and_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o christian_n who_o therefore_o be_v a_o very_a fit_a and_o useful_a instrument_n for_o monk_n augustine_n to_o comply_v with_o for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a religion_n here_o in_o britain_n that_o oppose_v the_o roman_a and_o to_o plant_v his_o popery_n instead_o and_o according_o make_v use_v off_o if_o therefore_o the_o english_a be_v not_o all_o convert_v in_o their_o heart_n under_o arthur_n and_o aurelius_n because_o of_o the_o force_n it_o may_v well_o be_v presume_v from_o the_o contrary_a reason_n that_o the_o heart_n itself_o do_v not_o hold_v out_o against_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o the_o same_o ministry_n act_v in_o its_o external_a weakness_n and_o exinanition_n god_n by_o his_o great_a providence_n have_v use_v all_o mean_n both_o harsh_a and_o easy_a to_o soften_v and_o chafe_v the_o hard_a and_o stubborn_a heart_n of_o the_o english_a to_o receive_v his_o gospel_n and_o shape_v and_o cast_v the_o british_a nation_n for_o their_o use_n and_o the_o use_n of_o all_o germany_n through_o they_o into_o the_o mould_n as_o it_o be_v of_o christ_n first_o and_o second_o come_v to_o work_v and_o make_v impression_n upon_o they_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a either_o of_o the_o two_o way_n with_o this_o difference_n that_o here_o humility_n come_v after_o power_n to_o to_o win_v by_o entreaty_n what_o it_o can_v not_o compass_v by_o command_n and_o force_n as_o there_o power_n will_v come_v after_o humility_n to_o bruise_v with_o irresistible_a destruction_n what_o it_o can_v not_o prevail_v upon_o by_o grace_n and_o love_n and_o when_o all_o will_v not_o do_v deliver_v they_o over_o to_o popery_n as_o it_o be_v to_o satan_n or_o antichrist_n to_o be_v chain_v in_o spiritual_a slavery_n and_o darkness_n with_o many_o other_o nation_n for_o about_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o then_o visit_v they_o again_o in_o mercy_n with_o the_o comfortable_a light_n and_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o reformation_n hand_v also_o to_o they_o by_o their_o king_n when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v of_o british_a race_n to_o try_v their_o love_n to_o truth_n once_o more_o before_o his_o last_o stroke_n and_o eternal_a destruction_n of_o the_o impenitent_a and_o incorrigible_a but_o nothing_o of_o the_o former_a passage_n though_o the_o truth_n thereof_o have_v leave_v sufficient_a mark_n and_o effect_n behind_o it_o in_o saxon_a law_n and_o homily_n extant_a quite_o dissonant_n to_o popery_n in_o several_a principle_n as_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v mention_v how_o remarkable_a soever_o occurr_n in_o bede_n popish_a history_n not_o a_o word_n of_o 552._o of_o munster_n cosm_n p._n 552._o offa_n the_o son_n of_o ethelfred_n preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o german_n beyond_o the_o rhine_n anno_fw-la 603._o and_o build_v offenburg_n and_o schuttern_n as_o munster_n note_n nor_o 580._o nor_o ibid._n p._n 580._o st._n columbanus_n our_o irish_a monk_n of_o who_o the_o same_o munster_n say_v certò_fw-la constat_fw-la we_o have_v certain_a knowledge_n of_o his_o propagate_a the_o gospel_n far_o and_o wide_o through_o germany_n the_o passage_n be_v within_o the_o time_n and_o business_n of_o his_o history_n and_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o this_o land_n only_o tend_v too_o much_o to_o discover_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v by_o the_o britain_n to_o the_o saxon_n in_o the_o house_n of_o their_o fierce_a king_n which_o right_o to_o that_o nation_n be_v against_o bede_n theme_n and_o humour_n to_o acknowledge_v but_o ethelfred_n and_o oswald_n be_v both_o prince_n of_o his_o country_n and_o climate_n he_o be_v civil_a to_o they_o and_o endeavour_n to_o do_v right_o to_o both_o respective_o in_o magnify_v the_o virtue_n of_o king_n oswald_n which_o be_v undeniable_a to_o superstition_n and_o palliate_v and_o lessen_v the_o wickedness_n of_o ethelfred_n which_o be_v as_o notorious_a to_o indignity_n seldom_o do_v the_o least_o right_o to_o the_o britain_n the_o enemy_n of_o his_o nation_n and_o of_o his_o catholic_n faith_n as_o he_o open_o style_v they_o lib._n 5._o c._n ult_n save_v sometime_o out_o of_o unavoidable_a necessity_n and_o for_o other_o end_n and_o interest_n as_o where_o he_o be_v to_o commend_v the_o way_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o scot_n and_o irish_a for_o who_o he_o have_v great_a kindness_n the_o british_a faith_n whence_o the_o other_o derive_v and_o stiff_o keep_v to_o be_v inevitable_o extol_v by_o consequence_n or_o when_o he_o mention_v the_o good_a work_n of_o augustine_n in_o repair_v canterbury_n church_n whither_o queen_n bertha_n resort_v he_o have_v like_a to_o have_v betray_v and_o discover_v to_o a_o sagacious_a smell_n how_o all_o then_o stand_v how_o much_o the_o christian_a british_a religion_n be_v receive_v and_o flourish_v in_o kent_n before_o the_o come_n of_o augustine_n so_o the_o west_n saxon_a kingdom_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o darkness_n 7._o darkness_n bede_n lib._n 3._o c._n 7._o paganissimi_fw-la when_o birinus_fw-la come_v to_o convert_v it_o but_o when_o aldhelmus_fw-la be_v to_o do_v exploit_n in_o bring_v they_o over_o to_o the_o roman_a easter_n it_o shall_v be_v very_o 19_o very_o idem_fw-la lib._n 5._o c._n 19_o full_a again_o of_o british_a christian_n who_o he_o be_v to_o reduce_v and_o such_o be_v his_o conversion_n of_o all_o mercia_n by_o diuma_n and_o but_o two_o or_o three_o more_o and_o the_o like_a of_o the_o other_o heptarchy_n yet_o no_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n be_v now_o more_o classic_a and_o authentic_a than_o bede_n nor_o any_o passage_n of_o church_n antiquity_n to_o be_v well_o credit_v without_o his_o attestation_n so_o beneficial_a be_v his_o partiality_n to_o the_o roman-church_n to_o his_o reputation_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o other_o mix_v conversion_n of_o the_o english_a and_o full_a completion_n or_o confirmation_n of_o the_o former_a by_o british_a ministy_n and_o doctrine_n but_o not_o all_o british_a person_n shall_v be_v clear_v out_o of_o bede_n their_o own_o author_n against_o our_o romanist_n and_o irrefragable_o evince_v by_o cross_a examination_n of_o his_o history_n whereby_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o the_o english_a under_o god_n owe_v their_o conversion_n to_o the_o britain_n and_o other_o and_o not_o to_o rome_n and_o that_o augustine_n come_v hither_o to_o no_o better_a end_n than_o to_o destroy_v the_o true_a religion_n like_o a_o messenger_n of_o antichrist_n or_o at_o least_o miserable_o to_o corrupt_v it_o with_o adulterate_a mixture_n and_o superstition_n and_o the_o positive_a proof_n out_o of_o bede_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v and_o plant_v among_o the_o english_a upon_o mix_v account_n and_o especial_o northward_o where_o the_o english_a do_v most_o abound_v and_o the_o britain_n be_v least_o intermix_v among_o they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o proof_n and_o undeniable_a instance_n as_o divine_a miracle_n and_o overrule_a providence_n and_o the_o manifest_a finger_n of_o god_n call_v not_o only_o for_o assent_v but_o astonishment_n and_o admiration_n that_o not_o only_a augustin_n plantation_n at_o york_n and_o kent_n shall_v be_v total_o extirpate_v as_o it_o be_v by_o divine_a retaliation_n by_o the_o same_o mean_n and_o method_n himself_o contrive_v and_o set_v on_o foot_n to_o destroy_v our_o british_a church_n but_o the_o son_n of_o edelfred_n swho_o be_v augustine_n executioner_n to_o massacre_v the_o british_a clergy_n be_v make_v by_o god_n control_a power_n the_o chief_a patron_n and_o propagator_n of_o the_o british_a faith_n over_o most_o part_n of_o england_n and_z oswald_z the_o best_a of_o they_o who_o for_o his_o own_o virtue_n be_v no_o doubt_n reward_v with_o rest_n and_o glory_n permit_v by_o god_n severity_n and_o hatred_n of_o his_o father_n murder_n at_o bangor_n to_o be_v slay_v and_o mangle_a and_o quarter_v by_o his_o enemy_n in_o view_n well_o nigh_o and_o sight_n of_o that_o very_a place_n and_o the_o britain_n by_o excess_n of_o wrong_n and_o cruelty_n from_o their_o enemy_n
episc_n lond._n l._n 2._o p._n 134._o etc._n etc._n confession_n of_o all_o our_o historian_n that_o this_o wini_n become_v a_o simonaick_a and_o therefore_o no_o bishop_n in_o law_n by_o their_o own_o principle_n a_o remarkable_a vindication_n of_o the_o innocent_a blood_n of_o our_o bangor_n martyr_n through_o god_n wonderful_a providence_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o give_v a_o victory_n and_o a_o new_a resurrection_n to_o his_o church_n after_o mortal_a wound_n and_o to_o confound_v its_o enemy_n for_o augustine_n and_o his_o italian_a successor_n as_o they_o never_o have_v right_o so_o neither_o have_v they_o any_o long_a continuance_n here_o notwithstanding_o all_o their_o craft_n and_o cruelty_n honorius_n 7._o honorius_n idem_fw-la lib._n 3._o c._n 7._o be_v the_o five_o and_o the_o last_o of_o their_o race_n and_o number_n from_o augustine_n who_o die_v anno_fw-la 653._o then_o the_o chair_n begin_v to_o receive_v most_o a_o end_n 666._o end_n mat._n westmin_n a._n 666._o english_a successor_n such_o be_v deusdedit_v a_o west-saxon_a etc._n west-saxon_a g_o malmesb._n de_fw-fr episc_n lond._n l._n 2._o p._n 134._o etc._n etc._n who_o english_a name_n be_v fridona_n who_o ordination_n be_v void_a by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o his_o chair_n for_o he_o be_v not_o consecrate_a by_o any_o archbishop_n in_o in_o due_a manner_n paulinus_n be_v dead_a and_o go_v but_o by_o one_o single_a bishop_n 20._o bishop_n bede_n l._n 3._o c._n 20._o ithamar_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n who_o have_v no_o more_o power_n to_o make_v a_o archbishop_n than_o have_v a_o single_a presbyter_n to_o ordain_v and_o consecrate_v his_o superior_a bishop_n therefore_o all_o his_o act_n and_o his_o whole_a sit_v for_o 9_o year_n be_v void_a and_o null_a and_o will._n of_o malmesburie_n reason_n roffens_n reason_n guil._n malmesbury_n de_fw-fr gestis_fw-la roffens_n for_o their_o not_o call_v the_o northern_a oswaldian_a bishop_n to_o their_o assistance_n be_v very_o disingenuous_a in_o one_o that_o have_v read_v their_o principle_n in_o bede_n to_o be_v so_o averse_a against_o communion_n with_o the_o romish_a see_v of_o canterbury_n cavebant_fw-la romanorum_fw-la apud_fw-la cantiam_fw-la reliquiae_fw-la ordinationes_fw-la erroneorumsequi_fw-la the_o relic_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o kent_n say_v he_o be_v shy_a to_o admit_v they_o that_o err_v about_o easter_n to_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o their_o ordination_n whereas_o the_o shyness_n be_v on_o the_o other_o side_n shun_v all_o communion_n with_o they_o as_o schismatic_n and_o intruder_n upon_o the_o british_a church_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o archbishop_n at_o all_o in_o canterbury_n from_o the_o time_n of_o honorius_n 653._o the_o see_v continue_v actual_o vacant_a for_o a_o year_n and_o a_o half_a to_o deusdedit_v and_o also_o deusdedit's_n nine_o year_n sit_v be_v null_a in_o law_n and_o a_o while_n after_o to_o the_o time_n of_o theodorus_n of_o tarsus_n in_o cilicia_n his_o come_n to_o the_o chair_n in_o 668._o of_o which_o contrivance_n of_o rome_n to_o begin_v a_o second_o usurpation_n over_o the_o english_a british_a church_n as_o well_o as_o their_o first_o over_o the_o britain_n more_o shall_v be_v observe_v in_o proper_a place_n therefore_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n be_v manifest_o extinct_a for_o those_o 15_o year_n between_o honorius_n the_o last_o italian_n and_o theodorus_n the_o first_o and_o last_o grecian_a archbishop_n there_o and_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o of_o the_o extinction_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rochester_n under_o putta_n and_o willelm_v beside_o the_o archbishop_n that_o succeed_v theodore_n seem_v british_a by_o their_o country_n and_o institution_n birthwaldus_fw-la his_fw-la next_o successor_n anno_fw-la 692._o be_v brother_n son_n to_o ethelfred_n king_n of_o mercia_n 55._o mercia_n antiquitates_fw-la eccles_n p._n 55._o where_o their_o faith_n be_v right_a british_a tatwin_n after_o he_o in_o 731._o be_v likewise_o of_o malmesbury_n of_o usher_n p._n â—055_n exit_fw-la will._n malmesbury_n mercia_n and_o three_o of_o his_o bishop_n that_o ordain_v he_o ingwald_n of_o london_n aldwin_n of_o lichfield_n daniel_n of_o winton_n be_v not_o of_o roman_a but_o of_o british_a see_v and_o the_o last_o ordain_v by_o birthwald_n 58._o birthwald_n antiquit._fw-la eccles_n p._n 58._o nothelmus_fw-la after_o tatwin_n 736._o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o london_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v cuthbert_n after_o nothelm_n come_v from_o the_o chair_n of_o hereford_n a_o ancient_a british_a see_v belong_v to_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o caerleon_n in_o wales_n and_o not_o to_o mention_v bregwin_n a_o nobleman_n of_o saxony_n who_o succeed_v cuthbert_n lambert_n the_o thirteen_o archbishop_n be_v whole_o deprive_v of_o his_o primacy_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o offa_n king_n of_o mercia_n who_o withdraw_v all_o his_o revenue_n and_o church_n in_o mercia_n from_o he_o and_o get_v the_o pope_n to_o assent_v thereto_o misit_fw-la nuntio_n donativis_fw-la conferendis_fw-la praemunitos_fw-la 303._o praemunitos_fw-la spelman_n p._n 302_o 303._o noverat_fw-la enim_fw-la rex_fw-la offa_n desideria_fw-la romanorum_fw-la for_o he_o have_v treat_v he_o according_a to_o his_o humour_n with_o great_a gift_n and_o so_o aldulphus_n bishop_n of_o lichfield_n be_v make_v archbishop_n during_o the_o reign_n of_o offa._n the_o pope_n notwithstanding_o through_o the_o great_a darkness_n that_o be_v to_o be_v for_o several_a age_n in_o the_o church_n restore_v the_o see_v and_o maintain_v his_o usurpation_n at_o canterbury_n to_o the_o time_n of_o henry_n 8._o a_o british_a king_n who_o put_v a_o full_a end_n and_o period_n to_o all_o popish_a power_n and_o pretence_n continue_v here_o against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o judge_v fit_a to_o continue_v the_o primacy_n of_o canterbury_n upon_o a_o new_a and_o better_a authority_n his_o own_o pleasure_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o law_n the_o superiority_n of_o that_o see_v become_v lawful_a ever_o afterward_o to_o be_v submit_v to_o in_o britain_n according_a to_o church_n canon_n which_o from_o the_o suppression_n of_o the_o old_a archbishopric_n of_o london_n be_v all_o along_o before_o a_o manifest_o uncanonical_a and_o schismatical_a usurpation_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 20._o 〈◊〉_d photii_fw-la nomocanon_n tit._n 1._o c._n 20._o infamous_a to_o boot_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a canon_n usurpation_n and_o force_n and_o conquest_n right_a or_o wrong_v be_v more_o comely_a in_o the_o field_n than_o in_o the_o church_n and_o better_a to_o be_v legitimate_a by_o descent_n and_o time_n and_o this_o argument_n of_o the_o english_a or_o saxon_n receive_v their_o first_o faith_n from_o britain_n and_o not_o from_o rome_n be_v further_a corroborate_v by_o that_o notable_a observation_n of_o the_o reverend_n and_o eloquent_a archbishop_n parker_n sometime_o queen_n elizabeth_n latin_a tutor_n as_o i_o be_o inform_v upon_o several_a old_a 47._o old_a w._n l'isle_n divers_a ancient_a monument_n antiquitates_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la p._n 35_o to_o 47._o saxon_a law_n and_o homily_n contain_v several_a point_n and_o article_n and_o supposition_n in_o they_o quite_o contrary_a to_o those_o doctrine_n that_o augustine_n and_o his_o romish_a successor_n endeavour_v to_o sow_v and_o propagate_v as_o the_o faith_n of_o rome_n in_o england_n 1._o against_o transubstantiation_n 2._o for_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n 3._o and_o the_o translation_n of_o scripture_n into_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o instance_n thereof_o before_o the_o time_n of_o wicleff_n 4._o layman_n to_o study_n and_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o to_o learn_v creed_n and_o decalogue_n and_o lord_n prayer_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n 5._o against_o invocation_n of_o saint_n etc._n saint_n wheeloc_n not_o in_o c._n 9_o lib._n 4._o bedae_fw-la antiquae_fw-la homiliae_fw-la saxonum_n nunquam_fw-la sanctos_fw-la invocant_fw-la etc._n etc._n worship_v of_o image_n 6._o marriadge_n to_o be_v free_a 7._o king_n to_o be_v god_n vicar_n in_o their_o kingdom_n 8._o the_o legislative_a power_n to_o be_v in_o king_n and_o people_n quae_fw-la quidem_fw-la veteris_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la brittannicae_n dogmata_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o very_o say_v he_o be_v the_o tenet_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o old_a british_a church_n and_o long_o retain_v among_o the_o ancient_a saxon_n notwithstanding_o the_o influence_n and_o succession_n of_o their_o roman_a guide_n and_o teacher_n to_o the_o contrary_a how_o agreeable_a they_o be_v both_o to_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o our_o modern_a law_n and_o constitution_n and_o how_o diametrical_o contrary_a in_o all_o respect_n to_o their_o way_n at_o rome_n any_o one_o may_v with_o ease_n discern_v that_o will_n for_o as_o the_o same_o learned_a prelate_n again_o what_o author_n do_v ever_o in_o his_o work_n report_v that_o augustine_n do_v ever_o preach_v to_o the_o english_a that_o they_o may_v come_v to_o believe_v by_o hear_v that_o he_o be_v not_o capable_a to_o do_v it_o his_o own_o pope_n
gregorie_n epistle_n extant_a plain_o show_v he_o very_o be_v a_o apostle_n of_o roman_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n not_o of_o the_o christian_a faith_n or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o english_a nation_n he_o teach_v they_o how_o to_o be_v roman_n and_o papist_n more_o than_o to_o be_v christian_n or_o believer_n and_o by_o the_o point_n in_o such_o hot_a and_o bloody_a contest_v between_o he_o and_o the_o britain_n where_o there_o be_v little_a or_o nothing_o insist_v on_o touch_v soundness_n of_o doctrine_n or_o purity_n of_o life_n but_o all_o touch_v the_o domination_n and_o power_n of_o rome_n and_o romish_a rite_n and_o tonsure_n it_o plain_o appear_v he_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a man_n of_o straw_n and_o relligiosus_fw-la and_o ceremoniosus_n non_fw-la relligiosus_fw-la ceremony_n more_o than_o of_o god_n and_o religion_n where_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o ignorant_a romanist_n that_o make_v a_o brag_n as_o if_o the_o english_a have_v receive_v their_o faith_n from_o rome_n he_o likewise_o show_v at_o large_a that_o pope_n gregory_n himself_o be_v no_o better_a than_o his_o apostle_n augustine_n for_o that_o he_o be_v not_o so_o good_a a_o man_n for_o life_n and_o pen_n as_o the_o papist_n will_v pretend_v and_o 36._o and_o antiquitates_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la p._n 36._o 36._o 36._o ibdem_fw-la p._n 36._o again_o valde_fw-la dolendum_fw-la anglorum_fw-la conversionem_fw-la in_o ista_fw-la tempora_fw-la incidisse_fw-la in_fw-la quibus_fw-la collapsa_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la doctrine_n atque_fw-la disciplina_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o great_a misfortune_n that_o the_o english_a conversion_n fall_v out_o to_o be_v at_o such_o a_o time_n wherein_o the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n be_v quite_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o whole_o degenerate_v from_o its_o primitive_a purity_n and_o sobriety_n into_o vanity_n of_o error_n and_o superstition_n and_o the_o matter_n itself_o proclaim_v too_o loud_a let_v bede_n say_v what_o he_o please_v to_o the_o contrary_a that_o augustine_n chief_a work_n and_o business_n here_o be_v to_o instill_v some_o roman_a ceremony_n among_o our_o ancestor_n and_o not_o the_o christian_a faith_n yea_o rome_n itself_o about_o that_o time_n and_o by_o the_o particular_a influence_n and_o endeavour_n of_o pope_n gregory_n be_v the_o spring_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o such_o superstition_n not_o only_o among_o we_o in_o england_n but_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n beside_o of_o which_o he_o make_v a_o large_a proof_n with_o instance_n irrefragable_a of_o their_o superstition_n and_o ambition_n their_o holy_a water_n and_o dream_n and_o legend_n and_o divine_a lie_n and_o golden_a vessel_n and_o a_o wooden_a priesthood_n not_o that_o decent_a ceremony_n that_o take_v not_o the_o heart_n from_o god_n be_v in_o themselves_o unlawful_a in_o god_n service_n as_o christ_n himself_o have_v show_v in_o the_o institution_n of_o visible_a sacrament_n as_o also_o of_o their_o pride_n and_o antichristian_a design_n to_o enslave_v king_n and_o church_n and_o nation_n under_o they_o and_o when_o all_o be_v do_v and_o they_o mount_v themselves_o as_o high_a as_o they_o will_v or_o can_v the_o effect_n and_o product_v of_o all_o be_v no_o more_o but_o that_o ambition_n out_v all_o good_a rule_n and_o government_n luxury_n good_a live_n dream_n and_o legend_n the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n lamentable_a superstition_n catholic_n religion_n and_o that_o their_o first_o adventure_n and_o attempt_v to_o erect_v their_o roman_a supremacy_n over_o soul_n and_o church_n be_v here_o in_o england_n and_o augustine_n the_o monk_n their_o forlorn_a hope_n that_o their_o ungodly_a success_n and_o victory_n be_v about_o its_o height_n about_o the_o time_n of_o charlemagne_n about_o 140_o year_n after_o last_v about_o 800_o year_n to_o the_o the_o time_n of_o our_o henry_n the_o eight_o 37._o eight_o antiq._n eccles_n p._n 37._o et_fw-la sane_fw-la illa_fw-la prima_fw-la de_fw-la romanis_n ritibus_fw-la per_fw-la augustinum_n excitata_fw-la contentio_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la call_v &_o sanguine_a innocentium_n britannorum_fw-la poterat_fw-la sedari_fw-la ad_fw-la nostra_fw-la recentiora_fw-la tempora_fw-la cum_fw-la simili_fw-la pernicie_fw-la eladeque_fw-la christanorum_n pervenit_fw-la and_o very_o that_o first_o and_o early_a contention_n and_o strife_n for_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n begin_v here_o by_o augustine_n which_o can_v not_o be_v exstinguish_v or_o abate_v but_o with_o the_o blood_n and_o desolation_n of_o the_o innocent_a britain_n be_v evident_o carry_v down_o to_o our_o own_o time_n with_o fresh_a and_o daily_a tiding_n at_o our_o door_n of_o the_o like_a destruction_n and_o massacre_n of_o christian_n for_o the_o like_a cause_n thus_o that_o eloquent_a and_o judicious_a prelate_n a_o 39_o a_o norwich_n antiq._n eccl._n p._n 39_o east-angel_n by_o birth_n and_o a_o chief_a father_n of_o our_o church_n by_o place_n and_o merit_n and_o it_o be_v additional_o remarkable_a that_o several_a of_o those_o saxon_n law_n and_o homily_n bear_v date_n before_o the_o arrival_n of_o augustine_n to_o this_o land_n there_o be_v 596._o be_v m._n westm_n anno_fw-la 596._o about_o 147_o or_o 150_o year_n from_o the_o saxon_a invasion_n to_o his_o come_n as_o before_o be_v say_v which_o be_v a_o invincible_a argument_n that_o the_o britain_n as_o they_o have_v any_o opportunity_n preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o those_o day_n to_o the_o saxon_n though_o their_o bloody_a and_o perfidious_a enemy_n to_o which_o those_o alliance_n and_o intermarriage_n with_o they_o in_o their_o infidelity_n for_o which_o they_o stand_v blame_v in_o story_n may_v by_o the_o order_n of_o providence_n be_v instrumental_a yet_o be_v tax_v by_o gildas_n if_o the_o passage_n be_v authentic_a for_o neglect_v that_o they_o be_v not_o more_o vigorous_a and_o diligent_a in_o communicate_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o whereby_o may_v be_v conjecture_v how_o great_a the_o christian_a zeal_n of_o gildas_n be_v and_o the_o british_a minister_n of_o his_o stamp_n and_o inclination_n as_o he_o confess_v there_o be_v several_a who_o be_v so_o thirsty_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o their_o enemy_n who_o thirst_v for_o nothing_o more_o than_o their_o land_n and_o blood_n section_n x._o that_o all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o church_n in_o this_o part_n of_o europe_n and_o rome_n itself_o receive_v their_o first_o faith_n from_o britain_n yet_o britain_n pretend_v to_o no_o supremacy_n over_o they_o upon_o that_o account_n and_o the_o romanist_n feloes_n de_fw-la se_fw-la in_o that_o kind_n of_o plea_n if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o better_a evidence_n for_o her_o propagation_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o supremacy_n thereby_o over_o other_o church_n of_o the_o world_n than_o be_v produce_v for_o britain_n it_o be_v plain_a and_o easy_a to_o discern_v its_o title_n be_v not_o found_v in_o any_o reality_n or_o merit_n but_o a_o disease_n of_o the_o fancy_n only_o and_o that_o highmindedness_a whereof_o she_o be_v early_o forwarn_v by_o her_o reject_a apostle_n rom._n 12.3_o or_o a_o malady_n like_o that_o of_o the_o athenian_a merchant_n who_o imagine_v all_o the_o ship_n that_o arrive_v at_o harbour_n to_o be_v his_o own_o who_o cure_n from_o this_o distemper_n have_v be_v their_o imaginary_a beggary_n and_o undo_n the_o french_a church_n at_o the_o savoy_n or_o the_o lutheran_n among_o we_o may_v far_o better_o pretend_v to_o a_o primacy_n over_o york_n and_o canterbury_n be_v more_o orthodox_n and_o learned_a and_o better_o understand_v by_o several_a that_o resort_n to_o they_o and_o act_v with_o the_o leave_n of_o our_o province_n and_o its_o lawful_a governor_n and_o not_o side_v barbarous_o with_o pagan_a enemy_n against_o christian_a brethren_n to_o destroy_v or_o adulterate_v the_o true_a faith_n as_o do_v monk_n augustine_n who_o at_o least_o can_v be_v but_o rector_n of_o christ-church_n canterbury_n under_o his_o mighty_a patron_n ethelbert_n in_o defiance_n of_o his_o rightful_a metropolitan_a theonus_n which_o yet_o he_o can_v not_o supply_v himself_o for_o want_v of_o the_o tongue_n nor_o by_o any_o other_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o schism_n and_o irregularity_n or_o to_o suppose_v more_o than_o can_v be_v ask_v or_o expect_v that_o ethelbert_n who_o be_v king_n of_o kent_n only_o be_v king_n also_o of_o mercia_n and_o the_o east_n and_o the_o south_n and_o westsaxons_a and_o complete_a lord_n over_o the_o whole_a archbishopric_n of_o canterbury_n or_o london_n which_o then_o reach_v from_o humber_n to_o severn_n and_o cornwall_n and_o now_o further_o over_o wales_n and_o that_o he_o in_o such_o a_o right_n have_v lawful_o nominate_v and_o elect_v our_o augustine_n for_o his_o archbishop_n who_o thereupon_o have_v be_v regular_o consecrate_a and_o install_v by_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o province_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o the_o consent_n and_o voluntary_a session_n of_o theonus_n his_o predecessor_n without_o the_o help_n of_o heathen_a
force_n and_o as_o satanical_a injection_n refuse_v be_v the_o devil_n guilt_n but_o the_o christian_n merit_n who_o be_v buffet_v with_o they_o to_o his_o grief_n when_o he_o can_v not_o help_v of_o the_o like_a nature_n especial_o as_o to_o the_o violence_n be_v their_o roman_a mission_n and_o consecration_n in_o this_o land_n wherewith_o our_o british_a church_n be_v needless_o trouble_v and_o molest_v at_o the_o entrance_n of_o theodore_n and_o his_o canterbury_n successor_n for_o it_o may_v well_o be_v say_v that_o our_o british_a clergy_n have_v always_o thâ—ir_a own_o see_v and_o prelate_n in_o reason_n and_o right_a although_o actual_o and_o forcible_o invade_v and_o possess_v for_o a_o time_n against_o law_n and_o canon_n by_o romish_a tyrant_n who_o when_o they_o ordain_v here_o ordain_v not_o in_o their_o own_o but_o in_o the_o right_n of_o the_o true_a owner_n and_o rightful_a governor_n as_o their_o deputy_n by_o fiction_n because_o of_o god_n permission_n prov._n 8.15_o rom._n 13.1_o which_o right_o be_v convey_v down_o to_o the_o ordain_v while_o the_o guilt_n and_o irregularity_n of_o the_o action_n stick_v sole_o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o usurp_a ordainer_n and_o to_o no_o other_o that_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v ordain_v for_o which_o the_o one_o must_v account_v one_o day_n to_o their_o sorrow_n while_o the_o other_o temporary_a embasement_n and_o seem_a bastardy_n ecclesiastical_a which_o they_o can_v not_o help_v shall_v be_v repair_v to_o their_o relief_n and_o joy_n and_o yet_o in_o this_o life_n a_o church_n restore_v have_v the_o right_n and_o privilege_n of_o a_o kingdom_n restore_v which_o have_v and_o take_v the_o power_n and_o liberty_n to_o allow_v or_o disallow_v reject_v or_o legitimate_a enact_v or_o abrogate_v whatever_o proceed_n have_v pass_v in_o public_a in_o the_o time_n of_o usurpation_n and_o such_o legitimation_n and_o allowance_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o rightful_a governor_n come_v in_o and_o not_o on_o any_o merit_n of_o the_o unrighteous_a usurper_n turn_v out_o which_o make_v patience_n commendable_a under_o any_o slavery_n or_o oppression_n though_o it_o continue_v 7_o 20_o 100_o 500_o or_o 1000_o year_n rather_o than_o to_o extricate_v itself_o by_o any_o indirect_a or_o ungodly_a mean_n which_o in_o rome_n be_v little_o scruple_v at_o for_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v offend_v nor_o faith_n and_o conscience_n violate_v to_o save_v life_n or_o liberty_n which_o be_v more_o than_o life_n or_o ecclesiastical_a liberty_n which_o be_v the_o great_a of_o liberty_n for_o no_o evil_n be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o a_o christian_a that_o good_a may_v come_v thereof_o rom._n 3.8_o for_o the_o innocence_n of_o his_o soul_n be_v a_o more_o substantial_a eternal_a prosperity_n than_o any_o outside_o deliverance_n whatsoever_o the_o body_n be_v but_o a_o shadow_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o this_o life_n but_o a_o minute_n to_o that_o come_v 2_o cor._n 4_o ult_n but_o to_o return_v of_o our_o own_o accord_n to_o that_o spiritual_a captivity_n from_o whence_o we_o be_v so_o happy_o deliver_v in_o god_n time_n and_o counsel_n and_o by_o lawful_a mean_n be_v to_o justify_v and_o approve_v the_o wrongful_a slavery_n of_o our_o ancestor_n and_o posterity_n together_o with_o our_o own_o against_o the_o spirit_n and_o honour_n and_o trust_v and_o the_o common_a sense_n and_o understanding_n of_o man_n and_o christian_n and_o english_a britain_n to_o sell_v ourselves_o for_o naught_o and_o spit_v back_o god_n merciful_a deliverance_n into_o his_o face_n section_n xi_o of_o the_o indirect_a method_n of_o rome_n in_o subjugate_a this_n and_o other_o church_n under_o it_o and_o the_o unworthy_a method_n of_o their_o intrusion_n and_o prevalence_n over_o our_o british_a church_n which_o all_o that_o profess_v christianity_n but_o roman-catholic_n will_v abhor_v and_o be_v ashamed_a of_o be_v as_o manifest_v as_o the_o usurpation_n itself_o over_o we_o and_o other_o 1._o by_o give_v away_o kingdom_n from_o the_o right_a owner_n to_o those_o that_o have_v sword_n in_o their_o hand_n to_o force_v and_o win_v they_o upon_o the_o term_n and_o condition_n the_o pope_n may_v be_v consider_v for_o pollute_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o religion_n to_o countenance_v such_o injustice_n so_o the_o pope_n and_o monk_n augustine_n get_v their_o first_o foot_n in_o canterbury_n by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o prevail_a saxon_n augustinus_n quod_fw-la dinothus_n persensit_fw-la praetextu_fw-la fidei_fw-la gentem_fw-la advenam_fw-la alieno_fw-la confirmavit_fw-la imperio_fw-la ut_fw-la svam_fw-la &_o jurisdictionem_fw-la romanam_fw-la dilataret_fw-la say_v one_o 9_o one_o antiq._n eccles_n p._n 9_o augustine_n the_o monk_n as_o abbot_n dunawd_v well_o perceive_v make_v use_v of_o religion_n to_o invest_v and_o settle_v a_o foreign_a nation_n in_o a_o territory_n that_o be_v not_o their_o own_o to_o promote_v and_o enlarge_v the_o better_a their_o own_o ecclesiastical_a 2._o ecclesiastical_a wheeloc_n note_n in_o bede_n c._n 2._o l._n 2._o supremacy_n by_o that_o mean_n so_o have_v they_o ruin_v the_o eastern_a church_n and_o expose_v they_o to_o the_o turk_n about_o 140._o year_n after_o by_o give_v charlemain_n the_o western_a empire_n from_o its_o constantinopolitan_a proprietor_n to_o be_v their_o patron_n and_o deliverer_n from_o lombard_n and_o exarch_n so_o have_v they_o befool_v the_o spanish_a ambition_n all_o along_o set_v he_o on_o the_o like_a design_n with_o 88_o till_o their_o monarchy_n be_v quite_o tire_v and_o jade_v and_o endanger_v to_o be_v master_v by_o their_o less_o catholic_n neighbour_n and_o more_o christian_n 2._o by_o politic_a match_n and_o unequal_a yoke_n and_o apostate_n raise_v within_o our_o own_o bowel_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o preferment_n and_o honour_n upon_o man_n of_o pride_n and_o part_n as_o balak_n convert_v the_o prophet_n balaam_n and_o by_o slight_v and_o traduce_v the_o least_o mote_n in_o other_o church_n as_o damnable_a heresy_n and_o maintain_v their_o own_o gross_a error_n for_o apostolical_a infallibity_n and_o hard_o it_o be_v to_o define_v the_o time_n when_o this_o method_n have_v be_v out_o of_o use_n and_o fashion_n in_o that_o church_n these_o thousand_o year_n and_o by_o this_o stratagem_n they_o re-invaded_n the_o english-brittish_a church_n after_o its_o breach_n be_v repair_v by_o oswald_n for_o a_o match_n be_v contrive_v between_o his_o 333._o his_o monastic_a angl._n part_n 1._o p._n 333._o bastard_n brother_n and_o successor_n or_o rather_o usurper_n king_n oswi_n who_o be_v not_o so_o sound_a a_o christian_n at_o the_o heart_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o put_v his_o 24._o his_o bed_n l._n 3._o c._n 14._o &_o 24._o kinsman_n and_o neighbour_n king_n oswin_n to_o death_n amid_o submission_n and_o hold_v the_o kingdom_n from_o his_o lawful_a nephew_n and_o 15._o and_o idem_fw-la c._n 15._o eanfle_v sister_n of_o king_n edwin_n baptise_a by_o paulinus_n the_o new_a romish_a archbishop_n of_o york_n as_o his_o first_o fruit_n in_o the_o north_n she_o by_o her_o share_n in_o oswi_n bed_n and_o throne_n become_v useful_a and_o instrumental_a to_o preserve_v and_o keep_v alive_a some_o relic_n of_o her_o romish_a faith_n expire_a in_o those_o part_n in_o cadwalhan_n day_n countenance_v under_o hand_n ibid._n hand_n ibid._n romanus_n and_o johannes_n diaconus_fw-la as_o her_o chaplain_n and_o send_v 20._o send_v idem_fw-la l._n 5._o c._n 20._o wilfrid_n observe_v his_o ambitious_a part_n from_o the_o british_a lindisfarn_n monastery_n where_o he_o imbibe_v his_o first_o principle_n to_o canterbury_n and_o rome_n to_o study_v the_o point_n of_o easter_n and_o to_o be_v young_a alchfrids_n tutor_n oswi_n son_n and_o to_o be_v able_a to_o perplex_v the_o british_a doctor_n at_o the_o point_n as_o it_o afterward_o fall_v out_o at_o the_o synod_n and_o debate_n at_o streanshall_n or_o whitby_n wherein_o king_n 25._o king_n oswi_n ita_fw-la conclusit_fw-la quia_fw-la hic_fw-la ostiarius_n est_fw-la cvi_fw-la ego_fw-la contradicere_fw-la nolo_fw-la ne_fw-fr forte_fw-fr i_o adveniente_fw-la ad_fw-la sore_n regni_fw-la caelorum_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la qui_fw-la reserat_fw-la etc._n etc._n bede_n lib._n 3._o c._n 25._o oswi_n be_v afore_o tune_v into_o a_o superstitious_a veneration_n of_o st._n peter_n key_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v keep_v at_o rome_n open_o declare_v in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o disputation_n that_o he_o count_v it_o his_o best_a wisdom_n and_o security_n to_o side_n with_o st._n peter_n who_o wilfrid_n confident_o make_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o his_o new-stile_n or_o golden_a number_n for_o which_o he_o strive_v than_o with_o st._n john_n from_o who_o the_o britain_n derive_v their_o old_a lest_o st._n peter_n shall_v turn_v the_o 25._o the_o oswi_n ita_fw-la conclusit_fw-la quia_fw-la hic_fw-la ostiarius_n est_fw-la cvi_fw-la ego_fw-la contradicere_fw-la nolo_fw-la ne_fw-fr forte_fw-fr i_o adveniente_fw-la ad_fw-la sore_n regni_fw-la caelorum_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la qui_fw-la reserat_fw-la etc._n etc._n
shall_v through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v again_o recover_v and_o repair_v to_o its_o former_a state_n yea_o into_o a_o better_a condition_n than_o before_o and_o the_o fame_a thereof_o fame_a dr._n davies_n preface_n to_o welsh_a grammar_n for_o part_v thereof_o taliessin_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n about_o the_o year_n 580._o which_o for_o several_a consideration_n be_v believe_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o henry_n seven_o not_o only_o by_o other_o but_o by_o himself_o as_o may_v be_v conjecture_v from_o his_o order_n giraldi_n order_n powel_n annot._n in_o cap._n 3._o descriptionis_fw-la cambriae_fw-la giraldi_n and_o commission_n to_o the_o herald_n in_o wales_n to_o give_v account_n of_o his_o pedigree_n from_o the_o say_a king_n cadwaladr_n and_o his_o design_n to_o revive_v the_o name_n and_o memory_n of_o the_o renown_a arthur_n king_n of_o britain_n to_o the_o great_a joy_n of_o our_o own_o and_o the_o terror_n 5._o terror_n hall_n 1_o henry_n 7._o f._n 5._o of_o foreign_a nation_n say_v a_o english_a writer_n in_o he_o the_o union_n of_o the_o rose_n and_o in_o the_o provident_a marriage_n of_o his_o daughter_n margaret_n to_o james_n the_o four_o of_o scotland_n from_o who_o our_o king_n james_n descend_v the_o union_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o old_a name_n of_o great-brittain_n early_o commence_v as_o it_o be_v in_o its_o cause_n in_o his_o time_n the_o several_a person_n first_o appear_v who_o before_o they_o go_v off_o be_v the_o cause_n or_o great_a occasion_n of_o our_o reformation_n or_o the_o restoration_n of_o our_o british_a church_n to_o follow_v that_o of_o the_o crown_n in_o his_o time_n and_o by_o his_o order_n catherine_n of_o castille_n prince_n arthur_n dowager_n be_v design_v wife_n for_o the_o second_o brother_n by_o which_o incestuous_a marriage_n confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n for_o 316._o for_o antiquitates_fw-la eccles_n p._n 316._o a_o round_a sum_n both_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n lose_v their_o credit_n and_o supremacy_n in_o england_n ever_o afterward_o it_o be_v his_o provident_a husbandry_n raise_v a_o purse_n for_o henry_n 8_o to_o effect_v this_o change_n in_o his_o time_n be_v 309_o be_v idem_fw-la p_o 309_o fox_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n a_o promoter_n of_o that_o incestuous_a match_n who_o by_o his_o favour_n thereby_o first_o introduce_v wolsey_n ibid_fw-la wolsey_n ibid_fw-la into_o court_n in_o who_o popery_n receive_v its_o mortal_a wound_n both_o in_o effigy_n as_o it_o be_v and_o in_o the_o cause_n he_o be_v both_o the_o lively_a type_n and_o image_n of_o rome_n and_o her_o religion_n for_o pompous_a vain_a glory_n and_o pride_n and_o falsehood_n and_o luxury_n and_o likewise_o the_o main_a cause_n of_o her_o fall_n and_o ruin_n through_o the_o match_n aforesaid_a which_o he_o first_o contrive_v to_o be_v scruple_v 316._o scruple_v idem_fw-la p._n 316._o for_o other_o end_n and_o his_o romish_a legatine_n power_n 325._o power_n idem_fw-la p._n 325._o which_o bring_v he_o and_o the_o whole_a popish_a clergy_n involve_v in_o the_o same_o guilt_n of_o praemunire_n to_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o king_n and_o to_o renounce_v the_o pope_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o stead_n in_o his_o time_n to_o instance_n in_o more_o direct_a and_o positive_a cause_n and_o first_o glimmering_n of_o our_o reformation_n dr._n 306._o dr._n idem_fw-la 306._o collet_n founder_n of_o st._n paul_n school_n 691._o school_n pitzeus_n 691._o where_o w._n lilly_n be_v his_o first_o schoolmaster_n who_o father_n be_v twice_o lord_n mayor_n of_o london_n appear_v zealous_a in_o his_o divinity_n lecture_n at_o oxford_n for_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n against_o image_n and_o legend_n and_o the_o two_o great_a authority_n 306._o authority_n antiq._n eccles_n 306._o of_o scotus_n and_o aquinas_n and_o the_o schoolman_n the_o great_a pillar_n of_o popery_n be_v follow_v in_o his_o principle_n ibid._n principle_n ibid._n by_o dr._n warner_n and_o other_o in_o that_o of_o cambridge_n and_o especial_o in_o court_n and_o city_n for_o his_o eloquent_a sermon_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n and_o though_o article_v against_o as_o a_o heretic_n 693._o heretic_n ibid._n &_o pitzeus_n 693._o by_o fitz_n james_n then_z bishop_n of_o london_n yet_o king_n henry_n the_o seven_o esteem_v he_o before_o any_o other_o let_v other_o choose_v what_o doctor_n they_o listen_v 307._o listen_v antiq._n eccles_n 307._o i_o be_o best_a please_v with_o doctor_n colet_fw-la be_v that_o wise_a king_n say_v whereby_o it_o be_v inferrible_a that_o the_o one_o be_v a_o protestant_n in_o his_o principle_n and_o tendency_n the_o other_o can_v be_v no_o less_o by_o his_o approbation_n for_o all_o great_a action_n have_v small_a beginning_n like_o other_o thing_n and_o be_v not_o in_o their_o perfection_n the_o first_o instant_n the_o first_o alienation_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o from_o depend_v so_o much_o on_o the_o pope_n judgement_n and_o authority_n to_o follow_v that_o of_o his_o own_o clergy_n and_o university_n together_o with_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o in_o point_n and_o case_n of_o religion_n and_o conscience_n and_o particular_o that_o of_o his_o marriage_n be_v observe_v to_o be_v wrought_v by_o ibid._n by_o ibid._n cranmer_n afterward_o archbishop_n at_o waltham_n whither_o he_o retire_v from_o cambridge_n where_o he_o read_v divinity_n after_o the_o step_n and_o principle_n of_o 331._o of_o p._n 323._o ibid._n p._n 331._o colet_fw-la and_o warner_n that_o go_v before_o so_o that_o if_o cranmer_n who_o enlighten_v and_o convert_v henry_n the_o eight_o have_v his_o first_o light_n from_o colet_fw-la the_o first_o motion_n and_o beginning_n of_o the_o reformation_n must_v in_o all_o reason_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o time_n of_o colet_fw-la and_o henry_n the_o seven_o for_o than_o i_o say_v scripture_n and_o father_n begin_v to_o be_v regard_v and_o follow_v before_o schoolman_n and_o legend_n which_o be_v the_o nature_n and_o design_n of_o protestancy_n and_o the_o instinct_n have_v continue_v to_o our_o day_n among_o the_o learned_a who_o be_v restless_a till_o this_o church_n become_v whole_o primitive_a and_o apostolical_a and_o oriental_a in_o its_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n and_o custom_n such_o as_o our_o british_a church_n before_o the_o mixture_n of_o popery_n appear_v from_o record_n to_o have_v ever_o be_v in_o his_o time_n in_o a_o word_n it_o may_v be_v say_v aspice_fw-la venturo_fw-la laetentur_fw-la ut_fw-la omnia_fw-la saeclo_fw-la the_o nation_n have_v a_o manifest_a new_a date_n and_o epocha_n in_o respect_n of_o church_n and_o law_n and_o tenor_n and_o fine_n and_o the_o alteration_n of_o interest_n among_o all_o degree_n commons_o and_o noble_n as_o well_o as_o the_o union_n of_o all_o royal_a blood_n and_o the_o end_n of_o former_a war_n and_o division_n and_o the_o beginning_n and_o fair_a hope_n of_o more_o bless_a day_n in_o his_o time_n the_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n of_o britain_n begin_v after_o long_a shivering_n to_o have_v its_o first_o rest_n as_o in_o its_o proper_a centre_n from_o the_o time_n it_o be_v wrest_v from_o the_o right_a owner_n for_o it_o never_o rest_v with_o the_o saxon_n who_o soon_o to_o quarrel_v about_o their_o prey_n be_v divide_v into_o seven_o or_o eight_o kingdom_n or_o heptarchy_n in_o perpetual_a war_n and_o jar_n with_o one_o another_o for_o about_o 270_o year_n till_o the_o west-saxon_a kingdom_n where_o the_o loegrian-brittains_n be_v best_o use_v swallow_v all_o the_o rest_n under_o king_n egbert_n and_o alured_n the_o dane_n be_v upon_o their_o heel_n without_o above_o 9_o year_n respite_n to_o swallow_v they_o the_o norman_a afterward_o swallow_v both_o in_o one_o day_n and_o they_o soon_o after_o divide_v into_o bloody_a war_n between_o king_n and_o baron_n and_o especial_o the_o long_a contest_v between_o the_o two_o house_n of_o york_n and_o lancaster_n which_o never_o can_v be_v extinguish_v till_o henry_n the_o seven_o and_o the_o right_a and_o ancient_a owner_n or_o the_o british_a line_n be_v find_v uppermost_a the_o restoration_n of_o the_o british_a religion_n hasten_v after_o that_o of_o its_o monarchy_n as_o it_o be_v by_o providential_a fate_n and_o consequence_n for_o where_o else_o better_a to_o fix_v the_o beginning_n of_o our_o reformation_n as_o it_o be_v general_o style_v be_v hard_o to_o calculate_v to_o make_v those_o conspicious_a event_n and_o audible_a stir_n that_o first_o accompany_v it_o in_o the_o world_n by_o which_o the_o vulgar_a that_o be_v lead_v by_o sense_n be_v most_o guide_v the_o standard_n of_o its_o original_n be_v to_o begin_v at_o the_o stream_n and_o not_o at_o the_o spring_n to_o place_v it_o in_o the_o visible_a alteration_n itself_o make_v by_o law_n in_o parliament_n against_o bull_n and_o pall_v and_o supremacy_n and_o appeal_n in_o 22.23_o 24._o henry_n eight_o by_o which_o popery_n in_o england_n be_v quite_o knock_v in_o the_o head_n be_v to_o
pope_n exclusion_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o commence_v with_o henry_n the_o eight_o execute_v divers_a will_n at_o once_o his_o own_o will_v apparent_o or_o as_o his_o enemy_n say_v his_o lust_n the_o presumptive_a will_n of_o henry_n the_o seven_o the_o long_a will_n of_o groan_a britain_n and_o the_o foretold_a will_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n who_o divine_a will_n and_o power_n alone_o can_v make_v it_o possible_a to_o be_v effect_v against_o all_o human_a probability_n and_o the_o favour_n and_o frown_v of_o god_n upon_o this_o nation_n follow_v remarkable_o its_o disposition_n towards_o popery_n either_o for_o or_o against_o it_o the_o entrance_n and_o re-entrance_n whereof_o be_v ever_o fatal_a to_o britain_n and_o inauspicious_a to_o our_o lawful_a prince_n popery_n come_v first_o in_o as_o be_v observe_v when_o our_o british_a crown_n begin_v to_o decline_v in_o 600._o and_o when_o it_o recover_v in_o 1500._o go_v soon_o out_o as_o it_o be_v observable_a further_o that_o then_o our_o nation_n most_o flourish_v in_o glory_n and_o renown_n and_o addition_n to_o its_o territory_n when_o our_o prince_n be_v most_o watchful_a and_o resolute_a against_o romish_a encroachment_n and_o as_o soon_o begin_v to_o moulder_v into_o confusion_n and_o contempt_n and_o loss_n of_o strength_n when_o ever_o they_o begin_v to_o connive_v and_o fall_v in_o love_n with_o rome_n who_o more_o magnificent_a than_o king_n henry_n the_o 8_o who_o give_v the_o first_o fatal_a blow_n to_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n in_o england_n which_o never_o can_v recover_v from_o that_o time_n to_o this_o some_o say_v the_o title_n of_o majesty_n begin_v to_o be_v give_v to_o our_o king_n in_o his_o time_n which_o be_v highness_n or_o grace_n before_o for_o he_o from_o first_o to_o last_o be_v indeed_o more_o like_o a_o emperor_n of_o the_o west_n in_o his_o time_n than_o king_n of_o england_n francis_n of_o france_n 207._o france_n hall_n 24._o h._n 8._o foe_n 207._o acknowledge_v his_o own_o and_o his_o child_n liberty_n to_o be_v chief_o his_o favour_n and_o idem_fw-la and_o idem_fw-la pay_v 20000_o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la tribute_n to_o he_o for_o his_o kingdom_n and_o its_o defence_n idem_fw-la defence_n idem_fw-la charles_n the_o five_o his_o nephew_n be_v make_v king_n of_o spain_n in_o his_o mother_n life_n time_n be_v a_o inheritrix_n and_o also_o emperor_n after_o that_o by_o his_o mean_n and_o interest_n which_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v idem_fw-la deny_v idem_fw-la the_o pope_n imprison_v in_o castel_n st._n angelo_n can_v never_o get_v his_o liberty_n till_o he_o interpose_v with_o purse_n and_o man_n king_n edward_n the_o six_o though_o his_o reign_n be_v short_a as_o that_o god_n in_o he_o let_v england_n see_v say_v one_o what_o a_o blessing_n sin_n and_o iniquity_n will_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o enjoy_v yet_o historian_n observe_v his_o victory_n against_o the_o scot_n at_o musckleborrow_n to_o have_v be_v obtain_v the_o same_o day_n that_o image_n be_v pull_v down_o at_o london_n by_o his_o injunction_n queen_n mary_n go_v against_o fate_n with_o great_a trouble_n to_o herself_o and_o people_n and_o the_o loss_n of_o calais_n which_o break_v her_o heart_n queen_n elizabeth_n who_o be_v sincere_a and_o zealous_a to_o the_o utmost_a in_o the_o defence_n of_o our_o british_a liberty_n against_o rome_n what_o prince_n his_o reign_n from_o brute_n be_v here_o more_o glorious_a and_o successful_a with_o peace_n at_o home_n and_o victory_n abroad_o and_o a_o addition_n of_o foreign_a colony_n to_o her_o territory_n and_o a_o free_a trade_n over_o all_o or_o most_o part_n of_o the_o world_n who_o live_v more_o to_o this_o day_n in_o all_o english_a heart_n of_o all_o rank_n and_o degree_n as_o the_o example_n and_o measure_n they_o pray_v and_o wish_v all_o their_o prince_n to_o follow_v to_o the_o like_a honour_n and_o blessing_n from_o god_n and_o their_o people_n who_o have_v more_o the_o purse_n of_o her_o people_n or_o better_a head_n and_o heart_n and_o arm_n at_o her_o command_n and_o service_n her_o divine_n be_v jewel_n hooker_n whittaker_n her_o courtier_n sidnye_n her_o commander_n vere_n drake_n norrice_n rawleigh_n her_o statesman_n walsingham_n and_o cecil_n and_o her_o merchant_n cresham_n clough_n etc._n etc._n our_o debauch_n gentry_n and_o frantic_a wit_n who_o soul_n be_v too_o narrow_a and_o pusilanimous_a to_o bear_v their_o fortune_n without_o transport_v have_v be_v clap_v up_o in_o bedlam_n in_o her_o day_n for_o lunatic_n and_o our_o envy_v courtesan_n who_o be_v say_v to_o blind_v our_o prince_n and_o disturb_v our_o counsel_n and_o touch_v our_o dignity_n and_o consecration_n and_o pollute_v our_o land_n will_v have_v be_v then_o prefer_v to_o bridewell_n 5.5_o bridewell_n 1_o cor._n 5.5_o for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n her_o own_o epitaph_n best_o show_v god_n blessing_n on_o her_o sincere_a reign_n religio_fw-la reformata_fw-la pax_fw-la fundata_fw-la etc._n etc._n religion_n reform_v peace_n settle_v money_n recover_v to_o its_o own_o value_n a_o formidable_a navy_n prepare_v our_o naval_a honour_n restore_v rebellion_n extinct_a england_n for_o 40_o year_n prudent_o govern_v enrich_v and_o fortify_v scotland_n deliver_v from_o the_o french_a france_n relieve_v the_o low_a country_n support_v spain_n curb_v ireland_n appease_v the_o whole_a world_n once_o and_o again_o sail_v round_o king_n james_n who_o heart_n be_v deep_a meet_v with_o trouble_n and_o danger_n near_o his_o first_o entrance_n 190._o entrance_n tortura_fw-la torti_n p._n 190._o apologizer_n for_o the_o powder_n plot_n tax_v he_o of_o breach_n of_o some_o promise_n of_o tolaration_n as_o a_o provocation_n who_o reign_v however_o after_o he_o begin_v to_o appear_v but_o with_o his_o pen_n in_o earnest_n for_o protestantism_n in_o more_o peace_n and_o love_n to_o he_o and_z his_o till_o he_o run_v counter_a to_o that_o profession_n and_o the_o brittanick_n star_n and_o fate_n in_o his_o eager_a ambition_n after_o romish_a match_n the_o pandora_n box_n of_o all_o our_o evil_n ever_o since_o and_o as_o cold_a a_o espousal_n of_o the_o protestant_a interest_n in_o the_o palatinate_n his_o glorious_a son_n have_v the_o fate_n of_o king_n oswald_n to_o lose_v his_o life_n and_o three_o kingdom_n by_o the_o fault_n of_o other_o and_o to_o gain_v heaven_n and_o immortal_a honour_n by_o his_o own_o innocence_n and_o virtue_n for_o it_o be_v too_o much_o to_o be_v fear_v if_o event_n may_v be_v read_v in_o their_o cause_n that_o edgehill_n and_o newberry_n and_o maston_n moor_n etc._n etc._n bloody_a fight_n and_o the_o ruin_n of_o our_o late_a sovereign_n and_o the_o exile_n and_o trouble_n of_o his_o child_n and_o the_o soil_a of_o our_o restoration_n fall_v out_o in_o the_o day_n of_o gondomar_n in_o our_o own_o day_n we_o may_v have_v observe_v invincible_a fleet_n the_o security_n and_o glory_n of_o our_o nation_n strange_o defeat_v with_o mist_n and_o divide_v counsel_n emblem_n as_o well_o as_o blast_n of_o dark_a design_n god_n who_o see_v in_o secret_a disappoint_v open_o what_o be_v contrive_v in_o private_a conclave_n against_o his_o will_n and_o attest_v his_o displeasure_n by_o unparalleled_a judgement_n sign_n and_o disaster_n fire_n plague_n comet_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o to_o prosper_v and_o be_v victorious_a courage_n and_o preparation_n be_v not_o more_o necessary_a than_o sincerity_n and_o plain-dealing_a and_o to_o make_v use_n of_o a_o congruous_a instance_n in_o a_o enemy_n oliver_n cromwell_n who_o have_v here_o a_o very_a jar_a ruffle_a government_n to_o tune_n and_o order_n during_o his_o usurpation_n the_o loyal_a party_n not_o to_o be_v win_v over_o to_o he_o either_o by_o fear_n or_o love_n his_o own_o betray_v and_o deceive_v several_a time_n over_o yet_o when_o all_o part_n fail_v by_o act_v a_o protector_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n against_o popery_n especial_o those_o abroad_o and_o harp_v upon_o that_o string_n the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n be_v wise_a in_o their_o generation_n than_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n he_o give_v that_o strange_a content_n to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o nation_n that_o he_o lull_v they_o into_o sleep_n and_o trust_v and_o too_o much_o forgetfulness_n of_o their_o exile_v prince_n who_o he_o keep_v out_o all_o his_o time_n and_o make_v the_o great_a state_n and_o monarch_n of_o europe_n unworthy_o desert_n they_o likewise_o and_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o he_o and_o bring_v wealth_n beside_o and_o great_a trade_n to_o the_o nation_n and_o strength_n to_o its_o navy_n and_o addition_n to_o its_o territory_n as_o if_o providence_n have_v raise_v he_o on_o purpose_n to_o upbraid_v and_o chastise_v our_o error_n about_o the_o britannic_a fate_n and_o interest_n himself_o be_v discover_v likewise_o to_o be_v of_o that_o extraction_n which_o he_o disgrace_v
by_o his_o high_a disloyalty_n though_o not_o by_o his_o resolution_n and_o many_o other_o great_a part_n if_o right_o use_v and_o what_o make_v our_o frustration_n to_o be_v panegyric_n in_o many_o mouth_n of_o his_o attainment_n but_o that_o have_v the_o same_o man_n and_o courage_n and_o preparation_n and_o more_o we_o take_v not_o the_o same_o method_n to_o prosper_v in_o a_o good_a cause_n as_o he_o do_v in_o a_o bad_a and_o to_o borrow_v light_n from_o vanity_n what_o can_v the_o skill_n of_o the_o best_a player_n avail_v if_o the_o die_n be_v altogether_o against_o he_o for_o some_o will_v say_v that_o interest_n and_o reason_n of_o state_n all_o may_v see_v that_o the_o temper_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n and_o the_o wise_a may_v observe_v that_o heaven_n and_o fate_n forbid_v the_o bane_n and_o realliance_n of_o this_o land_n with_o popery_n for_o who_o be_v more_o miserable_o rend_v and_o divide_v than_o we_o now_o of_o this_o nation_n be_v though_o restore_v our_o people_n distrust_v their_o prince_n and_o our_o prince_n their_o people_n whereby_o our_o strength_n and_o glory_n by_o mutual_a subduction_n be_v bring_v to_o nothing_o like_o a_o merchant_n that_o have_v 10000_o l._n stock_n and_o be_v 20000_o l._n in_o debt_n and_o all_o this_o only_a by_o strive_v against_o fate_n and_o make_v popery_n and_o ourselves_o the_o weak_a by_o favour_v it_o against_o profession_n interest_n duty_n oath_n trust_n halt_v between_o god_n and_o belial_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o pope_n between_o protestant_a and_o papist_n be_v as_o they_o say_v neither_o good_a fish_n nor_o flesh_n but_o deserve_o weak_a and_o improsperous_a and_o contemptible_a and_o act_v all_o in_o the_o dark_a like_a man_n under_o fear_n or_o guilt_n or_o self_n condemnation_n yet_o a_o sincere_a resolution_n to_o be_v firm_a and_o true_a to_o god_n and_o protestant_a truth_n without_o further_a double_n cure_v the_o whole_a nation_n in_o a_o instant_a clear_v all_o debt_n dissolve_v all_o jealousy_n and_o fear_n strengthen_v all_o interest_n open_v all_o hand_n and_o heart_n and_o purse_n and_o make_v we_o britain_n again_o happy_a and_o unite_a within_o ourselves_o and_o serviceable_a to_o our_o friend_n and_o formidable_a to_o our_o enemy_n and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n all_o our_o division_n in_o this_o nation_n for_o these_o 1600_o year_n and_o upward_o be_v ever_o raise_v and_o foment_v by_o harbour_v rome_n within_o our_o bowel_n either_o with_o or_o against_o our_o will_n the_o pict_n from_o the_o north_n and_o the_o scot_n or_o irish_a from_o the_o west_n be_v enemy_n heretofore_o to_o the_o britain_n though_o much_o their_o flesh_n and_o blood_n sole_o upon_o the_o score_n of_o rome_n upon_o the_o like_a inducement_n as_o roman-catholic_n at_o this_o day_n be_v enemy_n to_o our_o peace_n and_o nation_n the_o one_o gnaw_v our_o bowel_n as_o the_o other_o do_v infest_v our_o border_n upon_o the_o same_o score_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o roman_a power_n rule_v here_o while_o pict_n and_o scot_n be_v unreduce_v force_v the_o britain_n to_o serve_v and_o fight_v against_o they_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o not_o and_o they_o to_o fight_v against_o we_o by_o consequence_n and_o provocation_n the_o roman_a cheat_n since_o prevail_v upon_o many_o through_o their_o want_n of_o love_n to_o the_o truth_n make_v man_n enemy_n and_o spy_n and_o traitor_n to_o their_o own_o country_n not_o through_o force_n but_o by_o their_o own_o choice_n and_o zeal_n to_o serve_v and_o promote_v the_o ambitious_a end_n of_o foreigner_n which_o less_o intoxicate_a than_o man_n own_o personal_a lust_n and_o passion_n and_o render_v they_o therefore_o more_o inexcusable_a and_o despicable_a than_o any_o other_o traitor_n or_o malefactor_n whatsoever_o that_o set_v up_o for_o themselves_o a_o hearty_a embrace_v of_o the_o ancient_n apostolic_a british_a faith_n which_o the_o scotch_a and_o irish_a defend_v with_o we_o heretofore_o against_o monk_n augustine_n and_o plant_v among_o the_o english_a before_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n sow_v their_o tare_n among_o they_o which_o our_o roman-catholic_n be_v so_o fond_a of_o will_v unite_v these_o three_o nation_n as_o one_o man_n in_o mutual_a love_n and_o peace_n and_o truth_n and_o prosperity_n and_o renown_n and_o strength_n and_o god_n blessing_n which_o be_v the_o whole_a aim_n and_o design_n of_o this_o discourse_n and_o a_o effectual_a care_n take_v against_o roman_a seducer_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o compassion_n towards_o the_o seduce_a on_o the_o other_o and_o the_o exemplification_n of_o our_o own_o right_a faith_n by_o a_o answerable_a good_a life_n will_v under_o god_n easy_o effect_v this_o reduction_n they_o be_v unnatural_o unkind_a to_o their_o own_o country_n that_o take_v part_n with_o rome_n against_o it_o which_o be_v ever_o a_o bad_a neighbour_n to_o our_o britain_n return_v we_o evil_a for_o good_a it_o destroy_v our_o empire_n through_o the_o ambition_n of_o maximus_n our_o church_n through_o monk_n augustine_n whereas_o we_o ever_o do_v but_o cure_n upon_o it_o plant_v the_o first_o gospel_n among_o they_o before_o the_o arrival_n of_o st._n peter_n or_o st._n paul_n rid_v their_o roman_a world_n of_o the_o remainder_n of_o their_o old_a pagan_a idolatry_n which_o there_o be_v in_o great_a power_n and_o value_n by_o the_o zeal_n of_o our_o great_a constantine_n and_o heal_v their_o new_a christian_a idolatry_n in_o good_a part_n wherewith_o it_o be_v as_o much_o enamour_a by_o our_o henry_n the_o 8_o his_o precedent_n let_v they_o beware_v of_o the_o repentance_n of_o another_o generous_a prince_n descend_v together_o from_o the_o same_o royal_a british_a stock_n and_o of_o no_o less_o a_o spirit_n who_o be_v once_o full_o undeceive_v shall_v see_v great_a wrong_n to_o the_o innocent_a to_o be_v repair_v great_a indignity_n to_o his_o own_o interest_n and_o honour_n to_o be_v revenge_v and_o chastise_v as_o king_n henry_n do_v his_o incest_n great_a oppression_n to_o patient_a protestancy_n both_o at_o home_n and_o in_o neighour_a kingdom_n yea_o and_o great_a abuse_n to_o all_o christendom_n in_o general_n by_o holy_a fraud_n and_o imposture_n and_o abominable_a idolatry_n to_o be_v relieve_v and_o redress_v to_o who_o cromwell_n their_o terror_n be_v but_o a_o blazing-warning_n meteor_n who_o shall_v unite_v to_o himself_o both_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o three_o nation_n by_o his_o zeal_n for_o his_o cause_n and_o glory_n against_o such_o hypocrite_n and_o everlasting_a troâ—â—â—â—ers_n of_o kingdom_n and_o church_n and_o judge_v it_o a_o design_n commensurate_n to_o his_o princely_a grandeur_n and_o renown_n to_o go_v along_o with_o fate_n and_o providence_n to_o put_v a_o period_n to_o their_o kingdom_n of_o lie_n and_o forgery_n and_o profanation_n and_o begin_v the_o overthrow_n of_o turkish_a by_o suppress_v christian_n antichrist_n the_o great_a enemy_n of_o soul_n and_o truth_n which_o give_v the_o other_o its_o chief_a rise_n and_o growth_n and_o be_v the_o first_o precedent_n in_o christian_a kingdom_n of_o rebellion_n against_o lawful_a sovereign_n upon_o the_o pretence_n of_o religion_n the_o only_a obstacle_n of_o the_o union_n of_o all_o christian_a church_n by_o his_o pride_n and_o usurpation_n and_o the_o most_o dangerous_a enemy_n to_o all_o humane_a society_n and_o government_n and_o to_o all_o faith_n and_o truth_n among_o man_n and_o christian_n which_o support_v they_o by_o dispense_v perjury_n license_v dissimulation_n equivocation_n mental_a reservation_n canonize_v tteason_n etc._n etc._n the_o like_a practice_n be_v never_o know_v or_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o world_n before_o among_o sober_a heathen_n nor_o the_o most_o wild_a and_o barbarous_a much_o less_o among_o the_o primitive_a christian_n and_o martyr_n but_o only_o the_o gnostick_n disciple_n of_o simon_n magus_n if_o it_o be_v the_o fate_n of_o britain_n to_o give_v rome_n another_o cure_n and_o castigation_n without_o which_o neither_o england_n nor_o christendom_n be_v like_o be_v at_o rest_n and_o none_o be_v easy_a and_o soon_o reduce_v than_o such_o who_o principle_n and_o practice_n have_v long_o war_v against_o heaven_n and_o the_o british_a proverb_n say_v drwg_n y_fw-fr ceidw_n diawl_fw-mi ei_fw-la wâas_fw-la the_o devil_n ill_o bring_v off_o his_o servant_n it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v and_o pray_v it_o may_v please_v the_o almighty_a to_o effect_v it_o mild_o by_o the_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o a_o generous_a and_o lawful_a prince_n like_a as_o constantine_n be_v from_o hence_o and_o not_o for_o our_o neglect_n raise_v a_o tyrannical_a cromwell_n for_o the_o scourge_n and_o ruin_n of_o their_o degenerate_a church_n as_o he_o do_v ruffinus_n heretofore_o for_o the_o overthrow_n of_o their_o degenerate_a empire_n who_o be_v 1.42_o be_v balaus_n cent._n 1.42_o report_v to_o be_v a_o britain_n bear_v and_o his_o name_n great_o prove_v his_o original_a be_v he_o bear_v elsewhere_o
usher_n 1129._o hist_o britt_n l._n 8._o c._n 8._o ubbo_n emmius_n l._n 3._o p._n 107._o emrys_n or_o aurelius_n ambrose_n before_o he_o here_o that_o archbishop_n have_v his_o residence_n that_o send_v seven_o of_o his_o suffragan_a bishop_n to_o meet_v the_o say_v augustine_n near_o worcester_n to_o defend_v their_o british_a right_n and_o custom_n against_o rome_n invasion_n neither_o be_v cressy_n exception_n against_o the_o welsh_a epistle_n in_o sir_n h._n spelman_n of_o any_o validity_n because_o it_o mention_n the_o archbishop_n of_o caerleon_n to_o be_v their_o proper_a superior_a when_o as_o at_o this_o time_n say_v he_o the_o see_v be_v at_o st._n david_n and_o not_o at_o caerleon_n giraldo_n caerleon_n usher_n p._n 1132._o &_o p._n 83._o quanquam_fw-la &_o ipsius_fw-la augustini_fw-la temporibus_fw-la inurbe_v legionum_fw-la sedem_fw-la archiepiscopatûs_fw-la adhuc_fw-la haesisse_fw-la cum_fw-la ab_fw-la aliis_fw-la tum_fw-la ab_fw-la authore_fw-la chronici_fw-la quod_fw-la brutus_n appellatur_fw-la proditum_fw-la inveniam_fw-la unde_fw-la ijdem_fw-la legionenses_n &_o menevenses_fw-la antistites_fw-la giraldo_n because_o though_o it_o be_v it_o be_v still_o the_o same_o see_v and_o the_o name_n be_v promiscuous_o use_v and_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o that_o epistle_n but_o what_o be_v in_o effect_n contain_v in_o the_o narration_n of_o bede_n and_o geoffrey_n of_o monmouth_n who_o be_v no_o where_n more_o fabulous_a than_o for_o the_o interest_n of_o rome_n or_o the_o discredit_n of_o our_o british_a worthy_n and_o both_o author_n appear_v more_o their_o friend_n than_o we_o and_o where_o geoffrey_n stiles_n dubritius_fw-la without_o any_o colour_n of_o truth_n britanniae_fw-la primus_fw-la &_o apostolicae_fw-la sedis_fw-la legatus_fw-la the_o pope_n legate_n and_o primate_n of_o britain_n though_o it_o be_v as_o absurd_a then_o as_o to_o fancy_v general_n montecuculi_fw-la now_o to_o be_v a_o turkish_a bashaw_n yet_o it_o serve_v very_o well_o to_o confirm_v that_o this_o archbishop_n of_o caerleon_n be_v the_o undoubted_a primate_n at_o that_o time_n and_o not_o york_n or_o london_n because_o lie_n and_o legend_n that_o expect_v any_o belief_n be_v ever_o fasten_v to_o some_o truth_n and_o there_o this_o primacy_n continue_v among_o the_o brittians_n till_o sometime_o after_o the_o norman_a conquest_n but_o if_o the_o question_n be_v of_o right_a where_o the_o primacy_n of_o britain_n aught_o of_o right_a to_o be_v and_o to_o be_v by_o all_o right_a english_a and_o brittish-christians_a obey_v from_o the_o heart_n as_o unto_o christ_n the_o resolution_n be_v far_o more_o easy_a for_o this_o church_n may_v be_v consider_v as_o to_o its_o inside_n or_o the_o heart_n and_o inward_a man_n or_o the_o outside_o or_o its_o outward_a man_n as_o to_o the_o first_o the_o primacy_n be_v sole_o in_o heaven_n the_o heart_n be_v subject_a to_o no_o pope_n nor_o prelate_n but_o to_o christ_n alone_o and_o to_o all_o lawful_a governor_n for_o his_o sake_n neither_o be_v this_o primacy_n local_a or_o confine_v and_o limit_v to_o any_o place_n on_o earth_n either_o rome_n or_o canterbury_n as_o neither_o be_v the_o soul_n or_o its_o thought_n but_o in_o all_o place_n of_o europe_n and_o asia_n africa_n and_o america_n we_o be_v to_o obey_v and_o follow_v christ_n the_o sovereign_n of_o the_o soul_n before_o any_o other_o whatsoever_o god_n before_o man_n conscience_n before_o interest_n truth_n before_o authority_n the_o law_n of_o god_n before_o the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n duty_n before_o fancy_n honesty_n before_o advantage_n heaven_n before_o earth_n and_o everlasting_a concernment_n before_o any_o temporal_a whatsoever_o but_o if_o the_o church_n be_v consider_v in_o its_o outside_o the_o case_n be_v in_o another_o world_n that_o be_v in_o this_o present_a world_n where_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v supreme_a in_o all_o temporal_a concern_v and_o cause_n as_o in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a be_v ecclesiastical_a magistrate_n and_o governor_n and_o that_o two_o way_n 1._o original_o 2._o eminent_o original_o the_o rightful_a bishop_n of_o britain_n before_o the_o time_n of_o king_n lucius_n and_o constantine_n be_v of_o apostolical_a descent_n and_o institution_n and_o the_o chief_a of_o their_o order_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o prime_a governor_n of_o this_o church_n by_o right_a for_o the_o first_o bishop_n be_v certain_o know_v to_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o as_o james_n at_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o magistrate_n while_o heathen_a have_v no_o right_a to_o control_v they_o in_o any_o part_n of_o their_o commission_n that_o be_v from_o christ_n for_o the_o propagation_n of_o his_o gospel_n or_o the_o public_a weal_n and_o preservation_n of_o his_o church_n in_o truth_n and_o order_n and_o regular_a communion_n in_o this_o world_n therefore_o in_o that_o respect_n alone_o they_o be_v exempt_a and_o not_o subject_a to_o any_o human_a law_n and_o authority_n whatsoever_o which_o liberty_n have_v be_v scandalous_o abuse_v and_o extend_v by_o the_o principle_n of_o popery_n to_o exemption_n from_o christian_a magistrate_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v equal_o as_o opposite_a and_o asymbolical_a with_o the_o gospel_n as_o heathen_a but_o when_o the_o magistrate_n become_v christian_n in_o lucius_n and_o constantine_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n according_a to_o their_o quality_n and_o station_n before_o in_o the_o world_n of_o god_n erection_n the_o case_n be_v otherwise_o again_o for_o now_o they_o be_v ecclesiastical_a magistrate_n as_o well_o as_o civil_a and_o if_o ecclesiastical_a therefore_o supreme_a in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n refer_v sole_o to_o this_o present_a life_n as_o well_o as_o temporal_a that_o be_v supreme_a primate_fw-la and_o defender_n of_o the_o temporal_a concern_v of_o the_o eternal_a church_n of_o christ_n therefore_o as_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o church_n be_v original_o in_o our_o british_a bishop_n so_o it_o come_v afterward_o eminent_o to_o be_v lodge_v and_o vest_v of_o right_a in_o our_o british_a christian_n magistrate_n christian_a bishop_n give_v place_n to_o christian_a king_n like_o the_o lesser_a to_o the_o great_a lustre_n who_o yet_o act_v little_a or_o nothing_o without_o their_o advice_n and_o counsel_n as_o we_o find_v king_n arthur_n a_o little_a before_o choose_v his_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n with_o the_o advice_n of_o synod_n therefore_o as_o we_o say_v where_o the_o king_n be_v there_o the_o court_n be_v so_o it_o may_v as_o well_o be_v say_v and_o justify_v where_o the_o christian_a king_n of_o britain_n be_v there_o be_v the_o primate_n of_o britain_n and_o head_n of_o this_o church_n notwithstanding_o as_o our_o king_n in_o their_o civil_a capacity_n have_v their_o stand_a court_n and_o tribunal_n for_o habitation_n or_o justice_n by_o law_n and_o custom_n as_o well_o as_o ambulatory_a and_o personal_a so_o likewise_o in_o their_o ecclesiastical_a their_o stand_a primacye_n where_o they_o please_v by_o law_n to_o fix_v they_o as_o do_v king_n lucius_n perhaps_o at_o london_n and_o constantine_n at_o york_n and_z arthur_z at_o caerleon_n and_o other_o at_o canterbury_n which_o they_o or_o their_o successor_n may_v adjourn_v and_o remove_v elsewhere_o in_o like_a manner_n when_o they_o see_v good_a reason_n the_o vulgar_a practice_n of_o common_a seaman_n penetrate_v and_o decide_v this_o point_n for_o with_o they_o at_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o prince_n or_o admiral_n from_o a_o first_o to_o a_o second_o or_o three_o rate_v ship_n the_o flag_n shall_v follow_v by_o consequence_n and_o desert_n that_o ship_n whatever_o be_v its_o rate_n the_o prince_n desert_n and_o hover_v only_o there_o where_o he_o have_v choose_v to_o abide_v in_o like_a manner_n it_o be_v with_o the_o primacy_n which_o answer_v to_o the_o flag_n as_o ship_n at_o sea_n answer_v to_o city_n on_o land_n it_o do_v and_o always_o ought_v to_o follow_v the_o will_n and_o law_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o any_o foreign_a pope_n have_v as_o much_o to_o do_v to_o order_n and_o dipose_v of_o a_o flagg_n in_o our_o fleet_n by_o his_o bull_n and_o canon_n as_o of_o a_o primacy_n in_o our_o kingdom_n there_o be_v a_o old_a appetite_n in_o mitre_n and_o crown_n to_o reunite_a and_o to_o be_v together_o as_o they_o be_v original_o in_o the_o same_o person_n in_o the_o patriarch_n yea_o in_o heathen_a king_n and_o emperor_n holy_a and_o public_a signify_v the_o same_o our_o english_a primacy_n which_o travel_v heretofore_o from_o london_n to_o canterbury_n to_o be_v near_o king_n ethelbert_n be_v since_o crawl_v back_n as_o far_o as_o lambeth_n to_o be_v near_o whitehall_n the_o christian_a mitre_n attend_v the_o crown_n the_o antichristian_a will_v control_v it_o both_o will_v have_v it_o near_o the_o one_o go_v to_o it_o the_o other_o will_v have_v it_o to_o come_v to_o he_o christian_a bishop_n count_v themselves_o subject_n to_o their_o king_n antichristian_a will_v have_v king_n to_o be_v subject_n unto_o they_o â—ea_o and_o
first_o magnitude_n must_v give_v place_n to_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n these_o premier_n peer_n must_v yield_v precedence_n to_o the_o royal_a blood_n to_o the_o exact_a and_o lively_a image_n and_o descendant_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v light_n of_o light_n very_a god_n of_o very_a god_n yet_o leave_v his_o glory_n to_o express_v his_o charity_n and_o for_o we_o man_n and_o for_o our_o salvation_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o make_v himself_o to_o be_v of_o no_o reputation_n a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n and_o contempt_n to_o exalt_v other_o from_o misery_n to_o rest_v and_o honour_n such_o his_o genuine_a offspring_n and_o special_a image_n be_v they_o only_o for_o no_o other_o in_o this_o world_n be_v dignify_v to_o such_o a_o singular_a capacity_n who_o most_o resemble_v the_o eternal_a son_n in_o the_o height_n of_o their_o birth_n and_o power_n and_o wealth_n and_o wisdom_n and_o authority_n and_o command_v and_o trust_v in_o their_o several_a sphere_n and_o neighbourhood_n yet_o delight_v to_o transfer_v their_o wealth_n and_o honour_n from_o themselves_o upon_o other_o upon_o their_o poor_a brethren_n that_o be_v in_o want_n and_o weakness_n and_o to_o copy_n out_o the_o divine_a humility_n of_o the_o incarnation_n and_o to_o quit_v their_o glory_n as_o christ_n do_v to_o put_v on_o the_o grief_n and_o want_n and_o the_o misery_n of_o other_o to_o make_v they_o happy_a and_o full_a and_o become_v eye_n to_o the_o blind_a and_o foot_n to_o the_o lame_a and_o father_n to_o orphan_n and_o husband_n to_o widow_n and_o champion_n for_o the_o oppress_a and_o god_n on_o earth_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o weak_a and_o consume_v the_o least_o share_n of_o their_o estate_n upon_o themselves_o much_o less_o ignoble_o upon_o their_o lust_n and_o luxury_n but_o in_o the_o return_n after_o other_o have_v be_v serve_v receive_v they_o again_o entire_a and_o double_v and_o treble_v with_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o refresh_v along_o with_o they_o and_o the_o acclamation_n of_o their_o country_n and_o the_o blessing_n of_o their_o church_n and_o the_o reward_n of_o god_n in_o the_o establishment_n of_o their_o house_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n for_o both_o exinanition_n upon_o the_o score_n of_o charity_n in_o the_o copy_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o original_a end_n in_o high_a glory_n to_o have_v a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n that_o all_o heart_n and_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v and_o praise_v they_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o they_o so_o imitate_v and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n who_o they_o so_o please_v the_o heavenly_a magnanimity_n and_o serenity_n of_o the_o content_a poor_a be_v outdo_v in_o several_a feature_n of_o divine_a lovelyness_n by_o the_o exinination_n of_o the_o rich_a and_o liberal_a not_o only_o in_o the_o exact_a likeness_n to_o christ_n in_o his_o humility_n and_o exaltation_n and_o the_o transitive_a love_n and_o preference_n of_o other_o before_o themselves_o but_o in_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o victory_n and_o conflict_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o bear_v poverty_n than_o riches_n as_o winter_n be_v more_o healthy_a of_o the_o two_o than_o summer_n hard_a frost_n pinch_v but_o excessive_a heat_n intoxicate_a sometime_o exhale_v the_o strength_n at_o all_o time_n and_o more_o soul_n miscarry_v under_o wealth_n than_o under_o want_n and_o our_o street_n be_v full_a of_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o rich_a than_o of_o the_o poor_a these_o give_v divine_a honour_n to_o their_o bag_n and_o put_v their_o trust_n idolatrous_o in_o uncertain_a riches_n and_o say_v unto_o their_o gold_n thou_o be_v my_o confidence_n other_o take_v and_o receive_v divine_a honour_n to_o themselves_o and_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o admiration_n of_o the_o sensual_a and_o childish_a upon_o the_o score_n of_o their_o worldly_a power_n and_o pomp_n and_o glory_n till_o a_o angel_n sometime_o smite_v they_o for_o example_n that_o they_o be_v eat_v up_o of_o worm_n act_n 12.23_o other_o though_o of_o private_a condition_n think_v nothing_o too_o much_o to_o be_v spend_v in_o luxury_n and_o livery_n nothing_o too_o little_a on_o alm_n and_o charity_n to_o attract_v man_n eye_n to_o see_v their_o power_n which_o they_o value_v above_o all_o blessing_n a_o fashion_n more_o currant_n in_o civitate_fw-la mundi_fw-la then_o in_o civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la more_o suitable_a to_o vain_a heathen_n than_o sober_a and_o baptise_a christian_n the_o middle_a condition_n excel_v both_o extreme_n in_o safety_n but_o not_o in_o honour_n and_o reward_n the_o poor_a for_o his_o patience_n and_o the_o rich_a for_o his_o sobriety_n and_o bounty_n shall_v have_v high_a throne_n in_o the_o other_o world_n with_o this_o pre-eminence_n that_o the_o patient_a poor_a shall_v have_v life_n eternal_a hereafter_o luke_n 16.25_o the_o communicative_a rich_a have_v it_o deliver_v to_o their_o hand_n to_o lay_v hold_v off_o here_o as_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v lay_v up_o in_o store_n a_o good_a foundation_n for_o themselves_o against_o the_o time_n to_o come_v that_o they_o may_v lay_v hold_n on_o eternal_a life_n 1_o tim._n 6.9_o but_o though_o none_o have_v proper_o this_o singular_a opportunity_n and_o privilege_n of_o resemble_v their_o lord_n in_o such_o a_o depth_n of_o love_n and_o height_n of_o glory_n but_o those_o alone_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v to_o be_v great_a and_o rich_a in_o this_o present_a world_n who_o have_v much_o wealth_n and_o greatness_n to_o quit_v and_o leave_v for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o needy_a as_o christ_n do_v great_a part_n to_o prostrate_v great_a state_n and_o dignity_n to_o undervalue_v for_o christ_n and_o his_o poor_a member_n yet_o every_o charitable_a christian_a have_v this_o capacity_n and_o privilege_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n though_o not_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n for_o so_o the_o widow_n mite_n be_v her_o exinanition_n and_o be_v in_o proportion_n of_o every_o liberal_a giver_n of_o a_o narrow_a estate_n and_o fortune_n in_o our_o saviour_n book_n of_o rate_n wherein_o all_o man_n action_n and_o person_n be_v rate_v and_o compute_v by_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o true_a church_n be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o heart_n where_o all_o we_o do_v be_v to_o be_v do_v from_o the_o heart_n as_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n who_o heart_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o with_o christ_n at_o god_n right_a hand_n who_o heart_n be_v there_o with_o christ_n though_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n in_o the_o flesh_n the_o christian_a begin_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n in_o this_o world_n waft_v beyond_o all_o the_o danger_n of_o fabulous_a purgatory_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o converse_v entire_o from_o his_o heart_n with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n for_o non_fw-la ubi_fw-la animat_fw-la sed_fw-la ubi_fw-la amat_fw-la there_o all_o man_n be_v where_o there_o heart_n be_v their_o heart_n be_v with_o christ_n the_o man_n themselves_o be_v by_o consequence_n with_o he_o wheresoever_o else_o they_o may_v be_v in_o their_o mortal_a body_n heaven_n there_o begin_v where_o this_o christian_a conversation_n begin_v that_o lead_v to_o heaven_n and_o be_v already_o in_o it_o as_o the_o ocean_n in_o reason_n many_o be_v say_v to_o begin_v not_o at_o the_o river_n mouth_n but_o from_o the_o first_o spring_n of_o the_o river_n that_o travel_n towards_o it_o for_o mean_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o those_o end_n for_o which_o they_o serve_v and_o similar_v part_n thereof_o and_o every_o step_n from_o our_o home_n in_o the_o right_a way_n be_v more_o or_o less_o a_o entrance_n into_o our_o journie_n end_n the_o christian_n first_o set_v forth_o for_o heaven_n be_v like_o the_o begin_n of_o a_o small_a rivulet_n which_o many_o a_o time_n a_o hot_a summer_n or_o sharp_a winter_n of_o temptation_n whole_o dry_v up_o and_o stop_n but_o recover_v itself_o again_o by_o the_o influence_n and_o pity_n of_o heaven_n in_o dew_n and_o rain_n and_o fall_v in_o with_o other_o river_n that_o speed_n towards_o the_o same_o sea_n either_o they_o into_o it_o or_o it_o into_o they_o it_o grow_v big_a and_o strong_a by_o the_o communion_n and_o draw_v towards_o its_o latter_a end_n and_o hope_v to_o be_v disembogue_v at_o last_o into_o its_o rest_n it_o find_v itself_o repel_v again_o and_o again_o with_o a_o kind_a violence_n and_o a_o useful_a growth_n and_o sealike_a largeness_n and_o swell_a so_o that_o it_o become_v hard_a to_o distinguish_v where_o the_o river_n end_v or_o where_o the_o sea_n begin_v and_o be_v reward_v and_o comfort_v for_o these_o frequent_a stop_n and_o interruption_n with_o divine_a foreta_v of_o that_o final_a brackishness_n into_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o end_n dissolve_v and_o season_v with_o it_o